Financial Services and Markets Act 2000

2000 CHAPTER 8

An Act to make provision about the regulation of financial services and markets; to provide for the transfer of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies, industrial and provident societies and certain other mutual societies; and for connected purposes.

[14th June 2000]

Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1 Act restricted (11.8.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, art. 2(4)(c)

Act excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2(b), 10(9); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Act: specified provisions excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 13(8)(b); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Act restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 2(7)(b), 4(6)(b), 6(4)(b), 7(4)(c), 8(4)(b), 9(4)(b)

Act applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1994/188, reg. 4 (as amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3649, arts. 1, 454)

C2 Act modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 17

C3 Act extended (E.W.S.) (1.1.2003) by 2000 c. 39, s. 15(2); S.I. 2002/2711, art. 2 (subject to arts. 3-5)

C4 Act: power to modify, exclude or apply conferred (N.I.) (10.8.2004) by Open-Ended Investment Companies Act (Northern Ireland) 2002 (c. 13 (N.I.)), ss. 1(2)(l)(3)(b)(f)(4), 4; S.R. 2004/333, art. 2

C5 Act extended (18.2.2004) by The Insurers (Reorganisation and Winding Up) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/353), regs. 2(5), 3

C6 Act extended (5.5.2004) by The Credit Institutions (Reorganisation and Winding up) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/1045), reg. 2(5)

C7 Act extended by The European Communities (Lawyer's Practice) Regulations 2000 (S.I. 2000/1119), reg. 14, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (as amended (16.9.2004) by The European Communities (Lawyer's Practice) (Amendment) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/1628), reg. 6)

C8 Act modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 5

C9 Act modified (31.12.2004) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Lloyd's Syndicate and Aggregate Accounts) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/3219), reg. 16(4)

C10 Act modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 5

C11 Act restricted (E.W.) (1.3.2007) by National Health Service Act 2006 (c. 41), ss. 71(8), 277

C12 Act modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 5

C13 Act modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes and 1.1.2009 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 8(1)(2), 9

C14 Act modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes and 30.6.2010 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, Sch. paras. 4, 5

C15 Act excluded (27.3.2012 for specified purposes) by Health and Social Care Act 2012 (c. 7), ss. 134(5), 306(1)(d)(4)

F1 Part I U.K. The Regulator

Textual Amendments

F1 Pt. 1A substituted for Pt. 1 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 6(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c)(2), Sch. Pts. 2, 3, 4; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F1 1 The Financial Services Authority. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 The Authority’s general duties U.K.

F1 2 The Authority’s general duties. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 The regulatory objectives U.K.

F1 3 Market confidence. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 3A Financial stability U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 4 Public awareness. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 5 The protection of consumers. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 6 The reduction of financial crime. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Enhancing public understanding of financial matters etc U.K.

F1 6A Enhancing public understanding of financial matters etc U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Corporate governance U.K.

F1 7 Duty of Authority to follow principles of good governance. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Arrangements for consulting practitioners and consumers U.K.

F1 8 F1 The Authority’s general duty to consult. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 9 The Practitioner Panel. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 10 The Consumer Panel. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 11 Duty to consider representations by the Panels. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Reviews U.K.

F1 12 Reviews. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 13 Right to obtain documents and information. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Inquiries U.K.

F1 14 Cases in which the Treasury may arrange independent inquiries. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 15 Power to appoint person to hold an inquiry. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 16 Powers of appointed person and procedure. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 17 Conclusion of inquiry. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 18 Obstruction and contempt. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F1 PART 1A U.K. The Regulators

CHAPTER 1 U.K. The Financial Conduct Authority

The Financial Conduct Authority U.K.

1A The Financial Conduct Authority U.K.

(1) The body corporate previously known as the Financial Services Authority is renamed as the Financial Conduct Authority.

(2) The Financial Conduct Authority is in this Act referred to as “the FCA”.

(3) The FCA is to have the functions conferred on it by or under this Act.

(4) The FCA must comply with the requirements as to its constitution set out in Schedule 1ZA.

(5) Schedule 1ZA also makes provision about the status of the FCA and the exercise of certain of its functions.

(6) References in this Act or any other enactment to functions conferred on the FCA by or under this Act include references to functions conferred on the FCA by or under—

(a) the Insolvency Act 1986,

(b) the Banking Act 2009,

(c) the Financial Services Act 2012, or

(d) a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

The FCA's general duties U.K.

1B The FCA's general duties U.K.

(1) In discharging its general functions the FCA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way which—

(a) is compatible with its strategic objective, and

(b) advances one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) The FCA's strategic objective is: ensuring that the relevant markets (see section 1F) function well.

(3) The FCA's operational objectives are—

(a) the consumer protection objective (see section 1C);

(b) the integrity objective (see section 1D);

(c) the competition objective (see section 1E).

(4) The FCA must, so far as is compatible with acting in a way which advances the consumer protection objective or the integrity objective, discharge its general functions in a way which promotes effective competition in the interests of consumers.

(5) In discharging its general functions the FCA must have regard to—

(a) the regulatory principles in section 3B, and

(b) the importance of taking action intended to minimise the extent to which it is possible for a business carried on—

(i) by an authorised person or a recognised investment exchange, or

(ii) in contravention of the general prohibition,

to be used for a purpose connected with financial crime.

(6) For the purposes of this Chapter, the FCA's general functions are—

(a) its function of making rules under this Act (considered as a whole),

(b) its function of preparing and issuing codes under this Act (considered as a whole),

(c) its functions in relation to the giving of general guidance under this Act (considered as a whole), and

(d) its function of determining the general policy and principles by reference to which it performs particular functions under this Act.

(7) Except to the extent that an order under section 50 of the Financial Services Act 2012 (orders relating to mutual societies functions) so provides, the FCA's general functions do not include functions that are transferred functions within the meaning of section 52 of that Act.

(8) “General guidance” has the meaning given in section 139B(5).

1C The consumer protection objective U.K.

(1) The consumer protection objective is: securing an appropriate degree of protection for consumers.

(2) In considering what degree of protection for consumers may be appropriate, the FCA must have regard to—

(a) the differing degrees of risk involved in different kinds of investment or other transaction;

(b) the differing degrees of experience and expertise that different consumers may have;

(c) the needs that consumers may have for the timely provision of information and advice that is accurate and fit for purpose;

(d) the general principle that consumers should take responsibility for their decisions;

(e) the general principle that those providing regulated financial services should be expected to provide consumers with a level of care that is appropriate having regard to the degree of risk involved in relation to the investment or other transaction and the capabilities of the consumers in question;

(f) the differing expectations that consumers may have in relation to different kinds of investment or other transaction;

(g) any information which the consumer financial education body has provided to the FCA in the exercise of the consumer financial education function;

(h) any information which the scheme operator of the ombudsman scheme has provided to the FCA pursuant to section 232A.

1D The integrity objective U.K.

(1) The integrity objective is: protecting and enhancing the integrity of the UK financial system.

(2) The “integrity” of the UK financial system includes—

(a) its soundness, stability and resilience,

(b) its not being used for a purpose connected with financial crime,

(c) its not being affected by behaviour that amounts to market abuse,

(d) the orderly operation of the financial markets, and

(e) the transparency of the price formation process in those markets.

1E The competition objective U.K.

(1) The competition objective is: promoting effective competition in the interests of consumers in the markets for—

(a) regulated financial services, or

(b) services provided by a recognised investment exchange in carrying on regulated activities in respect of which it is by virtue of section 285(2) exempt from the general prohibition.

(2) The matters to which the FCA may have regard in considering the effectiveness of competition in the market for any services mentioned in subsection (1) include—

(a) the needs of different consumers who use or may use those services, including their need for information that enables them to make informed choices,

(b) the ease with which consumers who may wish to use those services, including consumers in areas affected by social or economic deprivation, can access them,

(c) the ease with which consumers who obtain those services can change the person from whom they obtain them,

(d) the ease with which new entrants can enter the market, and

(e) how far competition is encouraging innovation.

Interpretation of terms used in relation to FCA's general duties U.K.

1F Meaning of “relevant markets” in strategic objective U.K.

In section 1B(2) “the relevant markets” means—

(a) the financial markets,

(b) the markets for regulated financial services (see section 1H(2)), and

(c) the markets for services that are provided by persons other than authorised persons in carrying on regulated activities but are provided without contravening the general prohibition.

1G Meaning of “consumer” U.K.

(1) In sections 1B to 1E “consumers” means persons who—

(a) use, have used or may use—

(i) regulated financial services, or

(ii) services that are provided by persons other than authorised persons but are provided in carrying on regulated activities,

(b) have relevant rights or interests in relation to any of those services,

(c) have invested, or may invest, in financial instruments, or

(d) have relevant rights or interests in relation to financial instruments.

(2) A person (“P”) has a “relevant right or interest” in relation to any services within subsection (1)(a) if P has a right or interest—

(a) which is derived from, or is otherwise attributable to, the use of the services by others, or

(b) which may be adversely affected by the use of the services by persons acting on P's behalf or in a fiduciary capacity in relation to P.

(3) If a person is providing a service within subsection (1)(a) as trustee, the persons who are, have been or may be beneficiaries of the trust are to be treated as persons who use, have used or may use the service.

(4) A person who deals with another person (“B”) in the course of B providing a service within subsection (1)(a) is to be treated as using the service.

(5) A person (“P”) has a “relevant right or interest” in relation to any financial instrument if P has—

(a) a right or interest which is derived from, or is otherwise attributable to, investment in the instrument by others, or

(b) a right or interest which may be adversely affected by the investment in the instrument by persons acting on P's behalf or in a fiduciary capacity in relation to P.

1H Further interpretative provisions for sections 1B to 1G U.K.

(1) The following provisions have effect for the interpretation of sections 1B to 1G.

(2) “Regulated financial services” means services provided—

(a) by authorised persons in carrying on regulated activities;

(b) by authorised persons in carrying on a consumer credit business in connection with the accepting of deposits;

(c) by authorised persons in communicating, or approving the communication by others of, invitations to engage in investment activity;

(d) by authorised persons who are investment firms, or credit institutions, in providing relevant ancillary services;

(e) by persons acting as appointed representatives;

(f) by payment service providers in providing payment services;

(g) by electronic money issuers in issuing electronic money;

(h) by sponsors to issuers of securities;

(i) by primary information providers to persons who issue financial instruments.

(3) “Financial crime” includes any offence involving—

(a) fraud or dishonesty,

(b) misconduct in, or misuse of information relating to, a financial market,

(c) handling the proceeds of crime, or

(d) the financing of terrorism.

(4) “Offence” includes an act or omission which would be an offence if it had taken place in the United Kingdom.

(5) “Issuer”, except in the expression “electronic money issuer”, has the meaning given in section 102A(6).

(6) “Financial instrument” has the meaning given in section 102A(4).

(7) “Securities” has the meaning given in section 102A(2).

(8) In this section—

• “accepting”, in relation to deposits, includes agreeing to accept;

• “consumer credit business” has the same meaning as in the Consumer Credit Act 1974;

• “credit institution” means—

  (a)

  a credit institution authorised under the banking consolidation directive, or

  (b)

  an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its registered office (or if it does not have a registered office, its head office) in an EEA State;

• “electronic money” has the same meaning as in the Electronic Money Regulations 2011;

• “electronic money issuer” means a person who is an electronic money issuer as defined in regulation 2(1) of the Electronic Money Regulations 2011 other than a person falling within paragraph (f), (g) or (j) of the definition;

• “engage in investment activity” has the meaning given in section 21;

• “financial instrument” has the meaning given in section 102A(4);

• “payment services” has the same meaning as in the Payment Services Regulations 2009;

• “payment service provider” means a person who is a payment service provider as defined in regulation 2(1) of the Payment Services Regulations 2009 other than a person falling within paragraph (g) or (h) of the definition;

• “primary information provider” has the meaning given in section 89P(2);

• “relevant ancillary service” means any service of a kind mentioned in Section B of Annex I to the markets in financial instruments directive the provision of which does not involve the carrying on of a regulated activity;

• “sponsor” has the meaning given in section 88(2).

1I Meaning of “the UK financial system” U.K.

In this Act “the UK financial system” means the financial system operating in the United Kingdom and includes—

(a) financial markets and exchanges,

(b) regulated activities, and

(c) other activities connected with financial markets and exchanges.

Power to amend objectives U.K.

1J Power to amend objectives U.K.

The Treasury may by order amend any of the following provisions—

(a) in section 1E(1), paragraphs (a) and (b),

(b) section 1G, and

(c) section 1H(2) and (5) to (8).

Guidance about objectives U.K.

1K Guidance about objectives U.K.

(1) The general guidance given by the FCA under section 139A must include guidance about how it intends to advance its operational objectives in discharging its general functions in relation to different categories of authorised person or regulated activity.

(2) Before giving or altering any guidance complying with subsection (1), the FCA must consult the PRA.

Supervision, monitoring and enforcement U.K.

1L Supervision, monitoring and enforcement U.K.

(1) The FCA must maintain arrangements for supervising authorised persons.

(2) The FCA must maintain arrangements designed to enable it to determine whether persons other than authorised persons are complying—

(a) with requirements imposed on them by or under this Act, in cases where the FCA is the appropriate regulator for the purposes of Part 14 (disciplinary measures), or

(b) with requirements imposed on them by any qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

(3) The FCA must also maintain arrangements for enforcing compliance by persons other than authorised persons with relevant requirements, within the meaning of Part 14, in cases where the FCA is the appropriate regulator for the purposes of any provision of that Part.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C16 S. 1L modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(7)(a)(i)

Arrangements for consulting practitioners and consumers U.K.

1M The FCA's general duty to consult U.K.

The FCA must make and maintain effective arrangements for consulting practitioners and consumers on the extent to which its general policies and practices are consistent with its general duties under section 1B.

1N The FCA Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the FCA Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of practitioners.

(2) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the FCA Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The FCA must appoint to the FCA Practitioner Panel such—

(a) persons representing authorised persons, and

(b) persons representing recognised investment exchanges,

as it considers appropriate.

(5) The FCA may appoint to the FCA Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

1O The Smaller Business Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of eligible practitioners.

(2) “Eligible practitioners” means authorised persons of a description specified in a statement maintained by the FCA.

(3) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(4) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(5) The FCA must appoint to the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel such—

(a) individuals who are eligible practitioners, and

(b) persons representing eligible practitioners,

as it considers appropriate.

(6) The FCA may appoint to the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

(7) In making the appointments, the FCA must have regard to the desirability of ensuring the representation of eligible practitioners carrying on a range of regulated activities.

(8) The FCA may revise the statement maintained under subsection (2).

(9) The FCA must—

(a) give the Treasury a copy of the statement or revised statement without delay, and

(b) publish the statement as for the time being in force in such manner as it thinks fit.

1P The Markets Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the Markets Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of practitioners who are likely to be affected by the exercise by the FCA of its functions relating to markets, including its functions under Parts 6, 8A and 18.

(2) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the Markets Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The FCA must appoint to the Markets Practitioner Panel such persons to represent the interests of persons within subsection (5) as it considers appropriate.

(5) The persons within this subsection are—

(a) authorised persons,

(b) persons who issue financial instruments,

(c) sponsors, as defined in section 88(2),

(d) recognised investment exchanges, and

(e) primary information providers, as defined in section 89P(2).

(6) The FCA may appoint to the Markets Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

1Q The Consumer Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the Consumer Panel”) to represent the interests of consumers.

(2) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the Consumer Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The FCA may appoint to the Consumer Panel such consumers, or persons representing the interests of consumers, as it considers appropriate.

(5) The FCA must secure that membership of the Consumer Panel is such as to give a fair degree of representation to those who are using, or are or may be contemplating using, services otherwise than in connection with businesses carried on by them.

(6) Sections 425A and 425B (meaning of “consumers”) apply for the purposes of this section, but the references to consumers in this section do not include consumers who are authorised persons.

1R Duty to consider representations made by the Panels U.K.

(1) The FCA must consider representations that are made to it in accordance with arrangements made under section 1M.

(2) The FCA must from time to time publish in such manner as it thinks fit responses to the representations.

Reviews U.K.

1S Reviews U.K.

(1) The Treasury may appoint an independent person to conduct a review of the economy, efficiency and effectiveness with which the FCA has used its resources in discharging its functions.

(2) A review may be limited by the Treasury to such functions of the FCA (however described) as the Treasury may specify in appointing the person to conduct it.

(3) A review is not to be concerned with the merits of the FCA's general policy or principles in complying with its general duties under section 1B(1) and (4).

(4) On completion of a review, the person conducting it must make a written report to the Treasury—

(a) setting out the result of the review, and

(b) making such recommendations (if any) as the person considers appropriate.

(5) A copy of the report must be—

(a) laid before Parliament, and

(b) published in such manner as the Treasury consider appropriate.

(6) Any expenses reasonably incurred in the conduct of the review are to be met by the Treasury out of money provided by Parliament.

(7) “Independent” means appearing to the Treasury to be independent of the FCA.

1T Right to obtain documents and information U.K.

(1) A person conducting a review under section 1S—

(a) has a right of access at any reasonable time to all such documents as the person may reasonably require for the purposes of the review, and

(b) may require any person holding or accountable for any such document to provide such information and explanation as are reasonably necessary for that purpose.

(2) Subsection (1) applies only to documents in the custody of or under the control of the FCA.

(3) An obligation imposed on a person as a result of the exercise of the powers conferred by subsection (1) is enforceable by injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

CHAPTER 2 U.K. The Prudential Regulation Authority

The Prudential Regulation Authority U.K.

2A The Prudential Regulation Authority U.K.

(1) The body corporate originally incorporated as the Prudential Regulation Authority Limited is renamed as the Prudential Regulation Authority.

(2) The Prudential Regulation Authority is in this Act referred to as “the PRA”.

(3) The PRA is to have the functions conferred on it by or under this Act.

(4) The PRA must comply with the requirements as to its constitution set out in Schedule 1ZB.

(5) Schedule 1ZB also confers on the Bank of England functions in relation to the PRA and makes provision about the status of the PRA and the exercise of certain of its functions.

(6) References in this Act or any other enactment to functions conferred on the PRA by or under this Act include references to functions conferred on the PRA by or under—

(a) the Insolvency Act 1986,

(b) the Banking Act 2009,

(c) the Financial Services Act 2012, or

(d) a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

The PRA's general duties U.K.

2B The PRA's general objective U.K.

(1) In discharging its general functions the PRA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way which advances its general objective.

(2) The PRA's general objective is: promoting the safety and soundness of PRA-authorised persons.

(3) That objective is to be advanced primarily by—

(a) seeking to ensure that the business of PRA-authorised persons is carried on in a way which avoids any adverse effect on the stability of the UK financial system, and

(b) seeking to minimise the adverse effect that the failure of a PRA-authorised person could be expected to have on the stability of the UK financial system.

(4) The adverse effects mentioned in subsection (3) may, in particular, result from the disruption of the continuity of financial services.

(5) In this Act “PRA-authorised person” means an authorised person who has permission—

(a) given under Part 4A, or

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act,

to carry on regulated activities that consist of or include one or more PRA-regulated activities (see section 22A).

(6) Subsection (1) is subject to sections 2C and 2D.

2C Insurance objective U.K.

(1) In discharging its general functions so far as relating to a PRA-regulated activity relating to the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance or PRA-authorised persons carrying on that activity, the PRA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way—

(a) which is compatible with its general objective and its insurance objective, and

(b) which the PRA considers most appropriate for the purpose of advancing those objectives.

(2) The PRA's insurance objective is: contributing to the securing of an appropriate degree of protection for those who are or may become policyholders.

(3) This section applies only if the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance as principal is to any extent a PRA-regulated activity.

2D Power to provide for additional objectives U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies to an order under section 22A which—

(a) is made at any time after the coming into force of the first order under that section, and

(b) contains a statement by the Treasury that, in their opinion, the effect (or one of the effects) of the proposed order is that an activity would become a PRA-regulated activity.

(2) An order to which this subsection applies may specify an additional objective (“the specified objective”) in relation to specified activities that become PRA-regulated activities by virtue of the order (“the additional activities”).

(3) In discharging its general functions so far as relating to the additional activities or PRA-authorised persons carrying on those activities, the PRA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way—

(a) which is compatible with its general objective and the specified objective, and

(b) which the PRA considers most appropriate for the purpose of advancing those objectives.

2E Strategy U.K.

(1) The PRA must—

(a) determine its strategy in relation to its objectives, and

(b) from time to time review, and if necessary revise, the strategy.

(2) Before determining or revising its strategy, the PRA must consult the court of directors of the Bank of England about a draft of the strategy or of the revisions.

(3) The PRA must determine its strategy within 12 months of the coming into force of this section.

(4) The PRA must carry out and complete a review of its strategy before the end of each relevant period.

(5) The relevant period is 12 months beginning with the date on which the previous review was completed, except that in the case of the first review the relevant period is the period of 12 months beginning with the date on which the strategy was determined under subsection (3).

(6) The PRA must publish its strategy.

(7) If the strategy is revised the PRA must publish the revised strategy.

(8) Publication under subsection (6) or (7) is to be in such manner as the PRA thinks fit.

2F Interpretation of references to objectives U.K.

In this Act, a reference, in relation to any function of the PRA, to the objectives of the PRA is a reference to its general objective but—

(a) so far as the function is exercisable in relation to the activity of effecting or carrying out contracts of insurance, or PRA-authorised persons carrying on that activity, is a reference to its general objective and its insurance objective;

(b) so far as the function is exercisable in relation to an activity to which an objective specified by order by virtue of section 2D(2) relates, or PRA-authorised persons carrying on that activity, is a reference to its general objective and the objective specified by the order.

2G Limit on effect of sections 2B to 2D U.K.

Nothing in sections 2B to 2D is to be regarded as requiring the PRA to ensure that no PRA-authorised person fails.

2H Duty to have regard to regulatory principles U.K.

(1) In discharging its general functions, the PRA must also have regard to—

(a) the regulatory principles in section 3B, and

(b) the need to minimise any adverse effect on competition in the relevant markets that may result from the manner in which the PRA discharges those functions.

(2) In subsection (1)(b) “the relevant markets” means the markets for services provided by PRA-authorised persons in carrying on regulated activities.

2I Guidance about objectives U.K.

(1) The PRA must give, and from time to time review, guidance about how it intends to advance its objectives in discharging its general functions in relation to different categories of PRA-authorised person or PRA-regulated activity.

(2) Before giving or altering any guidance complying with subsection (1), the PRA must consult the FCA.

(3) The PRA must publish the guidance as for the time being in force.

2J Interpretation of Chapter 2 U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, the PRA's general functions are—

(a) its function of making rules under this Act (considered as a whole),

(b) its function of preparing and issuing codes under this Act (considered as a whole), and

(c) its function of determining the general policy and principles by reference to which it performs particular functions under this Act.

(2) Except to the extent that an order under section 50 of the Financial Services Act 2012 (orders relating to mutual societies functions) so provides, the PRA's general functions do not include functions that are transferred functions within the meaning of section 52 of that Act.

(3) For the purposes of this Chapter, the cases in which a PRA-authorised person (“P”) is to be regarded as failing include those where—

(a) P enters insolvency,

(b) any of the stabilisation options in Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 is achieved in relation to P, or

(c) P falls to be taken for the purposes of the compensation scheme to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against P.

(4) In subsection (3)(a) “insolvency” includes—

(a) bankruptcy,

(b) liquidation,

(c) bank insolvency,

(d) administration,

(e) bank administration,

(f) receivership,

(g) a composition between P and P's creditors, and

(h) a scheme of arrangement of P's affairs.

Supervision U.K.

2K Arrangements for supervision of PRA-authorised persons U.K.

The PRA must maintain arrangements for supervising PRA-authorised persons.

Arrangements for consulting practitioners U.K.

2L The PRA's general duty to consult U.K.

The PRA must make and maintain effective arrangements for consulting PRA-authorised persons or, where appropriate, persons appearing to the PRA to represent the interests of such persons on the extent to which its general policies and practices are consistent with its general duties under sections 2B to 2H.

2M The PRA Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 2L must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the PRA Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of practitioners.

(2) The PRA must appoint one of the members of the PRA Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The PRA must appoint to the PRA Practitioner Panel such persons representing PRA-authorised persons as it considers appropriate.

(5) The PRA may appoint to the PRA Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

2N Duty to consider representations U.K.

(1) The PRA must consider representations that are made to it in accordance with arrangements made under section 2L.

(2) The PRA must from time to time publish in such manner as it thinks fit responses to the representations.

Reviews U.K.

2O Reviews U.K.

(1) The Treasury may appoint an independent person to conduct a review of the economy, efficiency and effectiveness with which the PRA has used its resources in discharging its functions.

(2) A review may be limited by the Treasury to such functions of the PRA (however described) as the Treasury may specify in appointing the person to conduct it.

(3) A review is not to be concerned with the merits of the PRA's general policy or principles in pursuing the PRA's objectives.

(4) On completion of a review, the person conducting it must make a written report to the Treasury—

(a) setting out the result of the review, and

(b) making such recommendations (if any) as the person considers appropriate.

(5) A copy of the report must be—

(a) laid before Parliament, and

(b) published in such manner as the Treasury consider appropriate.

(6) Any expenses reasonably incurred in the conduct of the review are to be met by the Treasury out of money provided by Parliament.

(7) “Independent” means appearing to the Treasury to be independent of the PRA.

2P Right to obtain documents and information U.K.

(1) A person conducting a review under section 2O—

(a) has a right of access at any reasonable time to all such documents as the person may reasonably require for the purposes of the review, and

(b) may require any person holding or accountable for any such document to provide such information and explanation as are reasonably necessary for that purpose.

(2) Subsection (1) applies only to documents in the custody of or under the control of the PRA.

(3) An obligation imposed on a person as a result of the exercise of the powers conferred by subsection (1) is enforceable by injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

CHAPTER 3 U.K. Further provisions relating to FCA and PRA

Introductory U.K.

3A Meaning of “regulator” U.K.

(1) This section has effect for the interpretation of this Act.

(2) The FCA and the PRA are the “regulators”, and references to a regulator are to be read accordingly.

(3) Subsection (2) does not affect—

(a) the meaning of the following expressions—

• “home state regulator”;

• “host state regulator”;

• “overseas regulator”; or

(b) the meaning of “the appropriate regulator” in Part 18 (recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses).

Regulatory principles U.K.

3B Regulatory principles to be applied by both regulators U.K.

(1) In relation to the regulators, the regulatory principles referred to in section 1B(5)(a) and 2H(1)(a) are as follows—

(a) the need to use the resources of each regulator in the most efficient and economic way;

(b) the principle that a burden or restriction which is imposed on a person, or on the carrying on of an activity, should be proportionate to the benefits, considered in general terms, which are expected to result from the imposition of that burden or restriction;

(c) the desirability of sustainable growth in the economy of the United Kingdom in the medium or long term;

(d) the general principle that consumers should take responsibility for their decisions;

(e) the responsibilities of the senior management of persons subject to requirements imposed by or under this Act, including those affecting consumers, in relation to compliance with those requirements;

(f) the desirability where appropriate of each regulator exercising its functions in a way that recognises differences in the nature of, and objectives of, businesses carried on by different persons subject to requirements imposed by or under this Act;

(g) the desirability in appropriate cases of each regulator publishing information relating to persons on whom requirements are imposed by or under this Act, or requiring such persons to publish information, as a means of contributing to the advancement by each regulator of its objectives;

(h) the principle that the regulators should exercise their functions as transparently as possible.

(2) “Consumer” has the meaning given in section 1G.

(3) “Objectives”, in relation to the FCA, means operational objectives.

(4) The Treasury may by order amend subsection (2).

Corporate governance U.K.

3C Duty to follow principles of good governance U.K.

In managing its affairs, each regulator must have regard to such generally accepted principles of good corporate governance as it is reasonable to regard as applicable to it.

Relationship between FCA and PRA U.K.

3D Duty of FCA and PRA to ensure co-ordinated exercise of functions U.K.

(1) The regulators must co-ordinate the exercise of their respective functions conferred by or under this Act with a view to ensuring—

(a) that each regulator consults the other regulator (where not otherwise required to do so) in connection with any proposed exercise of a function in a way that may have a material adverse effect on the advancement by the other regulator of any of its objectives;

(b) that where appropriate each regulator obtains information and advice from the other regulator in connection with the exercise of its functions in relation to matters of common regulatory interest in cases where the other regulator may be expected to have relevant information or relevant expertise;

(c) that where either regulator exercises functions in relation to matters of common regulatory interest, both regulators comply with their respective duties under section 1B(5)(a) or 2H(1)(a), so far as relating to the regulatory principles in section 3B(1)(a) and (b).

(2) The duty in subsection (1) applies only to the extent that compliance with the duty—

(a) is compatible with the advancement by each regulator of any of its objectives, and

(b) does not impose a burden on the regulators that is disproportionate to the benefits of compliance.

(3) A function conferred on either regulator by or under this Act relates to matters of common regulatory interest if—

(a) the other regulator exercises similar or related functions in relation to the same persons,

(b) the other regulator exercises functions which relate to different persons but relate to similar subject-matter, or

(c) its exercise could affect the advancement by the other regulator of any of its objectives.

(4) “Objectives”, in relation to the FCA, means operational objectives.

3E Memorandum of understanding U.K.

(1) The regulators must prepare and maintain a memorandum which describes in general terms—

(a) the role of each regulator in relation to the exercise of functions conferred by or under this Act which relate to matters of common regulatory interest, and

(b) how the regulators intend to comply with section 3D in relation to the exercise of such functions.

(2) The memorandum may in particular contain provisions about how the regulators intend to comply with section 3D in relation to—

(a) applications for Part 4A permission;

(b) the variation of permission;

(c) the imposition of requirements;

(d) the obtaining and disclosure of information;

(e) cases where a PRA-authorised person is a member of a group whose other members include one or more other authorised persons (whether or not PRA-authorised persons);

(f) functions under Schedule 3 (EEA passport rights) and Schedule 4 (Treaty rights);

(g) the making of rules;

(h) directions under section 138A (modification or waiver of rules);

(i) powers to appoint competent persons under Part 11 (information gathering and investigations) to conduct investigations on their behalf;

(j) functions under Part 12 (control over authorised persons);

(k) functions under Part 13 (incoming firms: intervention by regulator);

(l) functions under Part 19 (Lloyd's);

(m) functions under section 347 (record of authorised persons etc.);

(n) functions under Part 24 (insolvency);

(o) fees payable to either regulator.

(3) The memorandum must contain provision about the co-ordination by the regulators of—

(a) the exercise of their functions relating to membership of, and their relations with, the European Supervisory Authorities (namely, the European Banking Authority, the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority and the European Securities and Markets Authority),

(b) their relations with regulatory bodies outside the United Kingdom, and

(c) the exercise of their functions in relation to the compensation scheme.

(4) The regulators must review the memorandum at least once in each calendar year.

(5) The regulators must give the Treasury a copy of the memorandum and any revised memorandum.

(6) The Treasury must lay before Parliament a copy of any document received by them under this section.

(7) The regulators must ensure that the memorandum as currently in force is published in the way appearing to them to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(8) The memorandum need not relate to any aspect of compliance with section 3D if the regulators consider—

(a) that publication of information about that aspect would be against the public interest, or

(b) that that aspect is a technical or operational matter not affecting the public.

(9) The reference in subsection (1)(a) to matters of common regulatory interest is to be read in accordance with section 3D(3).

3F With-profits insurance policies U.K.

(1) The regulators must prepare and maintain a memorandum which describes in general terms—

(a) the role of each regulator in relation to the exercise of functions conferred by or under this Act so far as they relate to with-profits insurers, and

(b) how the regulators intend to comply with section 3D in relation to the exercise of those functions so far as they relate to the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies by with-profits insurers.

(2) The memorandum required by this section may be combined with the memorandum required by section 3E.

(3) If the memorandum required by this section is contained in a separate document, the PRA and the FCA must publish the memorandum as currently in force in such manner as they think fit.

(4) Subsections (1) to (3) apply only if the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies is a PRA-regulated activity.

(5) For the purposes of this section—

(a) a “with-profits policy” is a contract of insurance under which the policyholder is eligible to receive a financial benefit at the discretion of the insurer;

(b) a “with-profits insurer” is a PRA-authorised person who has a Part 4A permission, or permission resulting from any other provision of this Act, relating to the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies (whether or not the permission also relates to contracts of insurance of other kinds).

(6) The Treasury may by order amend the definition of “with-profits policy” applying for the purposes of this section.

3G Power to establish boundary between FCA and PRA responsibilities U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order specify matters that, in relation to the exercise by either regulator of its functions relating to PRA-authorised persons, are to be, or are to be primarily, the responsibility of one regulator rather than the other.

(2) The order may—

(a) provide that one regulator is or is not to have regard to specified matters when exercising specified functions;

(b) require one regulator to consult the other.

3H Parliamentary control of orders under section 3G U.K.

(1) No order may be made under section 3G unless—

(a) a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House, or

(b) subsection (3) applies.

(2) Subsection (3) applies if an order under section 3G contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(3) Where this subsection applies the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without that affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(4) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(5) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.

Power of PRA to restrain proposed action by FCA U.K.

3I Power of PRA to require FCA to refrain from specified action U.K.

(1) Where the first, second and third conditions are met, the PRA may give a direction under this section to the FCA.

(2) The first condition is that the FCA is proposing—

(a) to exercise any of its regulatory powers in relation to PRA-authorised persons generally, a class of PRA-authorised persons or a particular PRA-authorised person, or

(b) to exercise any of its insolvency powers in relation to—

(i) a PRA-authorised person,

(ii) an appointed representative whose principal, or one of whose principals, is a PRA-authorised person, or

(iii) a person who is carrying on a PRA-regulated activity in contravention of the general prohibition.

(3) In subsection (2)—

(a) “regulatory powers”, in relation to the FCA, means its powers in relation to the regulation of authorised persons, other than its powers in relation to consent for the purposes of section 55F or 55I or its powers under Part 24;

(b) “insolvency powers”, in relation to the FCA, means its powers under Part 24.

(4) The second condition is that the PRA is of the opinion that the exercise of the power in the manner proposed may—

(a) threaten the stability of the UK financial system, or

(b) result in the failure of a PRA-authorised person in a way that would adversely affect the UK financial system.

(5) The third condition is that the PRA is of the opinion that the giving of the direction is necessary in order to avoid the possible consequence falling within subsection (4).

(6) A direction under this section is a direction requiring the FCA not to exercise the power or not to exercise it in a specified manner.

(7) The direction may be expressed to have effect during a specified period or until revoked.

(8) The FCA is not required to comply with a direction under this section if or to the extent that in the opinion of the FCA compliance would be incompatible with any EU obligation or any other international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(9) The reference in subsection (4)(b) to the “failure” of a PRA-authorised person is to be read in accordance with section 2J(3) and (4).

3J Power of PRA in relation to with-profits policies U.K.

(1) Where the first, second and third conditions are met, the PRA may give a direction under this section to the FCA.

(2) The first condition is that the FCA is proposing to exercise any of its regulatory powers in relation to with-profits insurers, a class of with-profits insurers or a particular with-profits insurer.

(3) In subsection (2) “regulatory powers”, in relation to the FCA, means its powers in relation to the regulation of authorised persons, including its powers under Part 24 (insolvency) but not its powers in relation to consent for the purposes of section 55F or 55I.

(4) The second condition is that the proposed exercise of the power relates to the provision of financial benefits under with-profits policies at the discretion of the insurer, or affects or may affect the amount, timing or distribution of financial benefits that are so provided or the entitlement to future benefits that are so provided.

(5) The third condition is that the PRA is of the opinion that the giving of the direction is desirable in order to advance the PRA's general objective or its insurance objective.

(6) A direction under this section is a direction requiring the FCA not to exercise the power or not to exercise it in a specified manner.

(7) The direction may be expressed to have effect during a specified period or until revoked.

(8) The FCA is not required to comply with a direction under this section if or to the extent that in the opinion of the FCA compliance would be incompatible with any EU obligation or any other international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(9) Subsections (1) to (8) apply only if the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies is a PRA-regulated activity.

(10) In this section “with-profits insurer” and “with-profits policy” have the same meaning as they have for the purposes of section 3F.

3K Revocation of directions under section 3I or 3J U.K.

(1) The PRA may at any time by notice to the FCA revoke a direction under section 3I or 3J.

(2) The revocation of a direction under section 3I or 3J does not affect the validity of anything previously done in accordance with it.

3L Further provisions about directions under section 3I or 3J U.K.

(1) Before giving a direction under section 3I or 3J, the PRA must consult the FCA.

(2) A direction under section 3I or 3J must be given or confirmed in writing, and must be accompanied by a statement of the reasons for giving it.

(3) A notice revoking a direction under section 3I or 3J must be given or confirmed in writing.

(4) The PRA must—

(a) publish the direction and statement, or the notice, in such manner as it thinks fit, and

(b) where the direction or notice relates to a particular authorised person or a particular with-profits insurer, give a copy of the direction and statement, or the notice, to that person.

(5) The PRA must give the Treasury a copy of—

(a) a direction under section 3I;

(b) a statement relating to such a direction;

(c) a notice revoking such a direction.

(6) The Treasury must lay before Parliament any document received by them under subsection (5).

(7) Subsection (4) does not apply where the PRA, after consulting the Treasury, decides that compliance with that subsection would be against the public interest, and at any time when this subsection excludes the application of subsection (4) in relation to a direction under section 3I, subsection (6) also does not apply.

(8) Where the PRA decides that compliance with subsection (4) would be against the public interest, it must from time to time review that decision and if it subsequently decides that compliance is no longer against the public interest it must—

(a) comply with that subsection, and

(b) in the case of a direction under section 3I, notify the Treasury for the purposes of subsection (6).

Directions relating to consolidated supervision U.K.

3M Directions relating to consolidated supervision of groups U.K.

(1) This section applies where one of the regulators (“the supervising regulator”), but not the other, is the competent authority for the purpose of consolidated supervision that is required in relation to some or all of the members of a group (“the relevant group”) in pursuance of any of the relevant directives.

(2) “Consolidated supervision” includes supplementary supervision.

(3) The “relevant directives” are—

(a) the banking consolidation directive;

(b) Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate;

(c) Directive 2006/49/EC on the capital adequacy of investment firms and credit institutions;

(d) Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II).

(4) The supervising regulator may, if it considers it necessary to do so for the effective consolidated supervision of the relevant group, give the other regulator a direction under this section.

(5) A direction under this section is a direction requiring the other regulator to exercise, or not to exercise, a relevant function in a specified manner in relation to authorised persons who are members of the relevant group.

(6) The direction may relate to members of the relevant group other than the members in respect of which consolidated supervision is required.

(7) A “relevant function”, in relation to either regulator, is a function conferred by or under this Act which relates to the regulation of authorised persons, but does not include—

(a) the regulator's function of making rules under this Act;

(b) its function of preparing and issuing codes under this Act;

(c) its function of determining the general policy and principles by reference to which it performs particular functions;

(d) the FCA's functions in relation to the giving of general guidance;

(e) the PRA's functions in relation to the giving of guidance under section 2I;

(f) the FCA's functions in relation to consent for the purposes of section 55F or 55I.

(8) The direction may not require the regulator to which it is given (“the directed regulator”) to do anything that it has no power to do, but the direction is relevant to the exercise of any discretion conferred on the directed regulator.

(9) The directed regulator must comply with the direction as soon as practicable, but this is subject to subsections (10) and (11).

(10) The directed regulator is not required to comply with a direction under this section if or to the extent that in its opinion compliance would be incompatible with any EU obligation or any other international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(11) Directions given by the FCA under this section are subject to any directions given to the FCA under section 3I or 3J.

3N Revocation of directions under section 3M U.K.

(1) The supervising regulator may at any time by notice to the other regulator revoke a direction under section 3M.

(2) The revocation of the direction does not affect the validity of anything previously done in accordance with it.

(3) Expressions defined for the purposes of section 3M have the same meaning in this section.

3O Further provisions about directions under section 3M U.K.

(1) Before giving a direction under section 3M, the supervising regulator must consult the other regulator.

(2) A direction under section 3M must be given or confirmed in writing, and must be accompanied by a statement of the reasons for giving it.

(3) A notice revoking a direction under section 3M must be given or confirmed in writing.

(4) The regulator to which a direction under section 3M is given must give a copy of the direction and statement to each of the authorised persons to whom the direction relates.

(5) The supervising regulator must publish the direction and statement, or the notice, in such manner as it thinks fit.

(6) But subsection (4) or (5) does not apply in a case where the regulator on which the duty is imposed considers that compliance with that subsection would be against the public interest.

(7) In a case where a regulator decides that compliance with subsection (4) or (5) would be against the public interest, the regulator must from time to time review that decision and if it subsequently decides that compliance is no longer against the public interest it must comply with the subsection.

(8) Expressions defined for the purposes of section 3M have the same meaning in this section.

3P Consultation by regulator complying with direction U.K.

(1) If the directed regulator is required by this Act to consult any person other than the supervising regulator before exercising the relevant function to which the direction relates, the directed regulator must give the supervising regulator copies of any written representations received from the persons consulted.

(2) Expressions defined for the purposes of section 3M have the same meaning in this section.

Co-operation with Bank of England U.K.

3Q Co-operation by FCA and PRA with Bank of England U.K.

(1) Each regulator must take such steps as it considers appropriate to co-operate with the Bank of England in connection with—

(a) the pursuit by the Bank of its Financial Stability Objective, and

(b) the Bank's compliance with its duties under sections 58 and 59 of the Financial Services Act 2012 (duty to notify Treasury of possible need for public funds and of subsequent changes).

(2) Co-operation under subsection (1) may include the sharing of information that the regulator is not prevented from disclosing.

Arrangements for provision of services U.K.

3R Arrangements for provision of services U.K.

(1) The regulators may enter into arrangements with each other for the provision of services by one of them to the other.

(2) Either regulator may enter into arrangements with the Bank of England for the provision of services—

(a) by the Bank to the regulator, or

(b) by the regulator to the Bank.

(3) Either regulator may enter into arrangements with any of the bodies specified in subsection (4) for the provision of services by the regulator to that body.

(4) Those bodies are—

(a) the consumer financial education body (see section 3S(2)),

(b) the scheme manager (see section 212(1)), and

(c) the scheme operator (see section 225(2)).

(5) The FCA may enter into arrangements with—

(a) a local weights and measures authority in England, Wales or Scotland, or

(b) the Department of Enterprise, Trade and Investment in Northern Ireland,

for the provision by the authority or department to the FCA of services which relate to activities to which this subsection applies.

(6) Subsection (5) applies to activities that are regulated activities by virtue of—

(a) an order made under section 22(1) in relation to an investment of a kind falling within paragraph 23 or 23B of Schedule 2, or

(b) an order made under section 22(1A)(a).

(7) Arrangements under this section are to be on such terms as may be agreed by the parties.

Enhancing public understanding of financial matters etc. U.K.

3S The consumer financial education body U.K.

(1) The consumer financial education body continues to have the consumer financial education function.

(2) The “consumer financial education body” means the body corporate originally established by the Financial Services Authority under section 6A of this Act (as it had effect before the passing of the Financial Services Act 2012).

(3) The consumer financial education function is to enhance—

(a) the understanding and knowledge of members of the public of financial matters (including the UK financial system), and

(b) the ability of members of the public to manage their own financial affairs.

(4) The consumer financial education function includes, in particular—

(a) promoting awareness of the benefits of financial planning;

(b) promoting awareness of the financial advantages and disadvantages in relation to particular decisions relating to different kinds of goods or services;

(c) promoting awareness of the benefits and risks associated with different kinds of financial dealing (which includes informing the FCA and other bodies of those benefits and risks);

(d) the publication of educational materials or the carrying out of other educational activities;

(e) the provision of information and advice to members of the public;

(f) assisting members of the public with the management of debt;

(g) working with other organisations which provide debt services, with a view to improving—

(i) the availability to the public of those services;

(ii) the quality of the services provided;

(iii) consistency in the services available, in the way in which they are provided and in the advice given.

(5) In subsection (4) “debt services” means debt advice or assistance with the management of debt.

(6) Schedule 1A makes further provision about the consumer financial education body.]

Part II U.K. Regulated And Prohibited Activities

The general prohibition U.K.

19 The general prohibition. U.K.

(1) No person may carry on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purport to do so, unless he is—

(a) an authorised person; or

(b) an exempt person.

(2) The prohibition is referred to in this Act as the general prohibition.

Requirement for permission U.K.

20 Authorised persons acting without permission. U.K.

(1) If an authorised person [F2 other than a PRA-authorised person] carries on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purports to do so, otherwise than in accordance with permission—

[F3 (a) given to that person under Part 4A, or]

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act,

he is to be taken to have contravened a requirement imposed on him by the [F4 FCA] under this Act.

[F5 (1A) If a PRA-authorised person carries on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purports to do so, otherwise than in accordance with permission given to the person under Part 4A or resulting from any other provision of this Act, the person is to be taken to have contravened—

(a) a requirement imposed by the FCA, and

(b) a requirement imposed by the PRA.]

[F6 (2) A contravention within subsection (1) or (1A)—

(a) does not, except as provided by section 23(1A), make a person guilty of an offence,

(b) does not, except as provided by section 26A, make any transaction void or unenforceable, and

(c) does not, except as provided by subsection (3), give rise to any right of action for breach of statutory duty.]

(3) In prescribed cases [F7 a contravention within subsection (1) or (1A)] is actionable at the suit of a person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

[F8 (4) Subsections (1) and (1A) are subject to section 39(1D).

(5) References in this Act to an authorised person acting in contravention of this section are references to the person acting in a way that results in a contravention within subsection (1) or (1A).]

Textual Amendments

F2 Words in s. 20(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F3 S. 20(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F4 Word in s. 20(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F5 S. 20(1A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F6 S. 20(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F7 Words in s. 20(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F8 S. 20(4)(5) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C17 S. 20 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 62(1)-(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 20 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 62(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 20 modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 2

C18 S. 20 modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 2

C19 S. 20 modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 2

C20 S. 20 modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 2

C21 S. 20 modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 7(1)(2)

C22 S. 20 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 2}

Commencement Information

I1 S. 20 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 20 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 20(3) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 20 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Financial promotion U.K.

21 Restrictions on financial promotion. U.K.

(1) A person (“A”) must not, in the course of business, communicate an invitation or inducement to engage in investment activity.

(2) But subsection (1) does not apply if—

(a) A is an authorised person; or

(b) the content of the communication is approved for the purposes of this section by an authorised person.

(3) In the case of a communication originating outside the United Kingdom, subsection (1) applies only if the communication is capable of having an effect in the United Kingdom.

(4) The Treasury may by order specify circumstances in which a person is to be regarded for the purposes of subsection (1) as—

(a) acting in the course of business;

(b) not acting in the course of business.

(5) The Treasury may by order specify circumstances (which may include compliance with financial promotion rules) in which subsection (1) does not apply.

(6) An order under subsection (5) may, in particular, provide that subsection (1) does not apply in relation to communications—

(a) of a specified description;

(b) originating in a specified country or territory outside the United Kingdom;

(c) originating in a country or territory which falls within a specified description of country or territory outside the United Kingdom; or

(d) originating outside the United Kingdom.

(7) The Treasury may by order repeal subsection (3).

(8) “Engaging in investment activity” means—

(a) entering or offering to enter into an agreement the making or performance of which by either party constitutes a controlled activity; or

(b) exercising any rights conferred by a controlled investment to acquire, dispose of, underwrite or convert a controlled investment.

(9) An activity is a controlled activity if—

(a) it is an activity of a specified kind or one which falls within a specified class of activity; and

(b) it relates to an investment of a specified kind, or to one which falls within a specified class of investment.

(10) An investment is a controlled investment if it is an investment of a specified kind or one which falls within a specified class of investment.

(11) Schedule 2 (except paragraph 26) applies for the purposes of subsections (9) and (10) with references to section 22 being read as references to each of those subsections.

(12) Nothing in Schedule 2, as applied by subsection (11), limits the powers conferred by subsection (9) or (10).

(13) “Communicate” includes causing a communication to be made.

(14) “Investment” includes any asset, right or interest.

(15) “Specified” means specified in an order made by the Treasury.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C23 S. 21(1) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 6

C24 S. 21(1) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

C25 S. 21(1) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

C26 S. 21(1) modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 6

C27 S. 21(1) excluded (3.7.2002) by Welsh Development Agency Act 1975 (c. 70), Sch. 1 para. 21 (as substituted) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1555), arts. 1, 6

C28 S. 21(2) modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 8(1)(3)

C29 S. 21(2) modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

Commencement Information

I2 S. 21 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 21 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 21 in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 21 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Regulated activities U.K.

22 [F9 Regulated activities] U.K.

(1) An activity is a regulated activity for the purposes of this Act if it is an activity of a specified kind which is carried on by way of business and—

(a) relates to an investment of a specified kind; or

(b) in the case of an activity of a kind which is also specified for the purposes of this paragraph, is carried on in relation to property of any kind.

[F10 (1A) An activity is also a regulated activity for the purposes of this Act if it is an activity of a specified kind which is carried on by way of business and relates to—

(a) information about a person's financial standing, or

(b) the setting of a specified benchmark.]

(2) Schedule 2 makes provision supplementing this section.

(3) Nothing in Schedule 2 limits the powers conferred by subsection (1) [F11 or (1A)].

(4) “Investment” includes any asset, right or interest.

(5) “Specified” means specified in an order made by the Treasury.

[F12 (6) “Benchmark” means an index, rate or price that—

(a) is determined from time to time by reference to the state of the market,

(b) is made available to the public (whether free of charge or on payment), and

(c) is used for reference for purposes that include one or more of the following—

(i) determining the interest payable, or other sums due, under loan agreements or under other contracts relating to investments;

(ii) determining the price at which investments may be bought or sold or the value of investments;

(iii) measuring the performance of investments.]

Textual Amendments

F9 S. 22 heading substituted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F10 S. 22(1A) inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F11 Words in s. 22(3) inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F12 S. 22(6) inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C30 S. 22 applied (1.9.2002) by 1974 c. 39, s. 16(6E)(a) (as inserted (1.9.2002) by 2001/544, arts. 2(2)(b), 90(2))

[F13 22A Designation of activities requiring prudential regulation by PRA U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order specify the regulated activities that are “PRA-regulated activities” for the purposes of this Act.

(2) An order under subsection (1) may—

(a) provide for exceptions;

(b) confer powers on the Treasury or either regulator;

(c) authorise the making of rules or other instruments by either regulator for purposes of, or connected with, any relevant provision;

(d) make provision in respect of any information or document which in the opinion of the Treasury or either regulator is relevant for purposes of, or connected with, any relevant provision;

(e) make such consequential, transitional, or supplemental provision as the Treasury consider appropriate for purposes of, or connected with, any relevant provision.

(3) Provision made as a result of subsection (2)(e) may amend any primary or subordinate legislation, including any provision of, or made under, this Act.

(4) “Relevant provision” means this section or any provision made under this section.

Textual Amendments

F13 Ss. 22A, 22B inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 9, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

22B Parliamentary control in relation to certain orders under section 22A U.K.

(1) This section applies to the first order made under section 22A(1).

(2) This section also applies to any subsequent order made under section 22A(1) which—

(a) contains a statement by the Treasury that, in their opinion, the effect (or one of the effects) of the proposed order would be—

(i) that an activity would become a PRA-regulated activity, or

(ii) that a PRA-regulated activity would become a regulated activity that is not a PRA-regulated activity, or

(b) amends primary legislation.

(3) No order to which this section applies may be made unless—

(a) a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House, or

(b) subsection (5) applies.

(4) Subsection (5) applies if an order to which this section applies contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(5) Where this subsection applies the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without that affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(6) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(7) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.]

Textual Amendments

F13 Ss. 22A, 22B inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 9, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Offences U.K.

23 Contravention of the general prohibition [F14 or section 20(1) or (1A)]. U.K.

(1) A person who contravenes the general prohibition is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

[F15 (1A) An authorised person (“A”) is guilty of an offence if A carries on a credit-related regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purports to do so, otherwise than in accordance with permission—

(a) given to that person under Part 4A, or

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act.

(1B) In this Act “credit-related regulated activity” means a regulated activity of a kind designated by the Treasury by order.

(1C) The Treasury may designate a regulated activity under subsection (1B) only if the activity involves a person—

(a) entering into or administering an agreement under which the person provides another person with credit,

(b) exercising or being able to exercise the rights of the lender under an agreement under which another person provides a third party with credit, or

(c) taking steps to procure payment of debts due under an agreement under which another person is provided with credit.

(1D) But a regulated activity may not be designated under subsection (1B) if the agreement in question is one under which the obligation of the borrower is secured on land.

(1E) “Credit” includes any cash loan or other financial accommodation.

(1F) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1A) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the applicable maximum term or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or a fine, or both.

(1G) The “applicable maximum term” is—

(a) in England and Wales, 12 months (or 6 months, if the offence was committed before the commencement of section 154(1) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003);

(b) in Scotland, 12 months;

(c) in Northern Ireland, 6 months.]

(2) In this Act “an authorisation offence” means an offence under this section.

(3) In proceedings for an authorisation offence it is a defence for the accused to show that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

[F16 (4) Subsection (1A) is subject to section 39(1D).

(5) No proceedings may be brought against a person in respect of an offence under subsection (1A) in a case where either regulator has taken action under section 205, 206 or 206A in relation to the alleged contravention within section 20(1) or (1A).]

Textual Amendments

F14 Words in s. 23 heading inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 3(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F15 S. 23(1A)-(1G) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F16 S. 23(4)(5) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 3(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F17 23A Parliamentary control in relation to certain orders under section 23 U.K.

(1) This section applies to the first order made under section 23(1B).

(2) This section also applies to any subsequent order made under section 23(1B) which contains a statement by the Treasury that, in their opinion, the effect (or one of the effects) of the proposed order would be that an activity would become a credit-related regulated activity.

(3) An order to which this section applies may not be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.]

Textual Amendments

F17 S. 23A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

24 False claims to be authorised or exempt. U.K.

(1) A person who is neither an authorised person nor, in relation to the regulated activity in question, an exempt person is guilty of an offence if he—

(a) describes himself (in whatever terms) as an authorised person;

(b) describes himself (in whatever terms) as an exempt person in relation to the regulated activity; or

(c) behaves, or otherwise holds himself out, in a manner which indicates (or which is reasonably likely to be understood as indicating) that he is—

(i) an authorised person; or

(ii) an exempt person in relation to the regulated activity.

(2) In proceedings for an offence under this section it is a defence for the accused to show that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

(4) But where the conduct constituting the offence involved or included the public display of any material, the maximum fine for the offence is level 5 on the standard scale multiplied by the number of days for which the display continued.

25 Contravention of section 21. U.K.

(1) A person who contravenes section 21(1) is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

(2) In proceedings for an offence under this section it is a defence for the accused to show—

(a) that he believed on reasonable grounds that the content of the communication was prepared, or approved for the purposes of section 21, by an authorised person; or

(b) that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C31 S. 25(2)(a) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 6

C32 S. 25(2)(a) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

C33 S. 25(2)(a) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

Enforceability of agreements U.K.

26 Agreements made by unauthorised persons. U.K.

(1) An agreement made by a person in the course of carrying on a regulated activity in contravention of the general prohibition is unenforceable against the other party.

(2) The other party is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the agreement; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(3) “Agreement” means an agreement—

(a) made after this section comes into force; and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, the regulated activity in question.

(4) This section does not apply if the regulated activity is accepting deposits.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C34 S. 26(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 5(1)(4) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 26(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 5(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F18 26A Agreements relating to credit U.K.

(1) An agreement that is made by an authorised person in contravention of section 20 is unenforceable against the other party if the agreement is entered into in the course of carrying on a credit-related regulated activity involving matters falling within section 23(1C)(a).

(2) The other party is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by that party under the agreement, and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by that party as a result of having parted with it.

(3) In subsections (1) and (2) “agreement” means an agreement—

(a) which is made after this section comes into force, and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, the credit-related regulated activity.

(4) If the administration of an agreement involves the carrying on of a credit-related regulated activity, the agreement may not be enforced by a person for the time being exercising the rights of the lender under the agreement unless that person has permission, given under Part 4A or resulting from any other provision of this Act, in relation to that activity.

(5) If the taking of steps to procure payment of debts due under an agreement involves the carrying on of a credit-related regulated activity, the agreement may not be enforced by a person for the time being exercising the rights of the lender under the agreement unless the agreement is enforced in accordance with permission—

(a) given under Part 4A to the person enforcing the agreement, or

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F18 S. 26A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

27 Agreements made through unauthorised persons. U.K.

[F19 (1) This section applies to an agreement that—

(a) is made by an authorised person (“the provider”) in the course of carrying on a regulated activity,

(b) is not made in contravention of the general prohibition,

(c) if it relates to a credit-related regulated activity, is not made in contravention of section 20, and

(d) is made in consequence of something said or done by another person (“the third party”) in the course of—

(i) a regulated activity carried on by the third party in contravention of the general prohibition, or

(ii) a credit-related regulated activity carried on by the third party in contravention of section 20.

(1A) The agreement is unenforceable against the other party.]

(2) The other party is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the agreement; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(3) “Agreement” means an agreement—

(a) made after this section comes into force; and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, the regulated activity in question carried on by the provider.

(4) This section does not apply if the regulated activity is accepting deposits.

Textual Amendments

F19 S. 27(1)(1A) substituted for s. 27(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C35 S. 27(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 5(2)(5) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 27(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 5(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

28 Agreements made unenforceable by section 26 or 27[F20 : general cases]. U.K.

(1) This section applies to an agreement which is unenforceable because of section 26 or 27[F21 , other than an agreement entered into in the course of carrying on a credit-related regulated activity].

(2) The amount of compensation recoverable as a result of that section is—

(a) the amount agreed by the parties; or

(b) on the application of either party, the amount determined by the court.

(3) If the court is satisfied that it is just and equitable in the circumstances of the case, it may allow—

(a) the agreement to be enforced; or

(b) money and property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained.

(4) In considering whether to allow the agreement to be enforced or (as the case may be) the money or property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained the court must—

(a) if the case arises as a result of section 26, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (5); or

(b) if the case arises as a result of section 27, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (6).

(5) The issue is whether the person carrying on the regulated activity concerned reasonably believed that he was not contravening the general prohibition by making the agreement.

(6) The issue is whether the provider knew that the third party was (in carrying on the regulated activity) contravening the general prohibition.

(7) If the person against whom the agreement is unenforceable—

(a) elects not to perform the agreement, or

(b) as a result of this section, recovers money paid or other property transferred by him under the agreement,

he must repay any money and return any other property received by him under the agreement.

(8) If property transferred under the agreement has passed to a third party, a reference in section 26 or 27 or this section to that property is to be read as a reference to its value at the time of its transfer under the agreement.

(9) The commission of an authorisation offence does not make the agreement concerned illegal or invalid to any greater extent than is provided by section 26 or 27.

Textual Amendments

F20 Words in s. 28 heading inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 7(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F21 Words in s. 28(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 7(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C36 S. 28 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 5(6) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 28 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 5(6); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F22 28A Credit-related agreements made unenforceable by section 26, 26A or 27 U.K.

(1) This section applies to an agreement that—

(a) is entered into in the course of carrying on a credit-related regulated activity, and

(b) is unenforceable because of section 26, 26A or 27.

(2) The amount of compensation recoverable as a result of that section is—

(a) the amount agreed by the parties, or

(b) on the application of either party, the amount specified in a written notice given by the FCA to the applicant.

(3) If on application by the relevant firm the FCA is satisfied that it is just and equitable in the circumstances of the case, it may by written notice to the applicant allow—

(a) the agreement to be enforced, or

(b) money paid or property transferred under the agreement to be retained.

(4) In considering whether to allow the agreement to be enforced or (as the case may be) the money or property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained the FCA must—

(a) if the case arises as a result of section 26 or 26A, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (5), or

(b) if the case arises as a result of section 27, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (6).

(5) The issue is whether the relevant firm reasonably believed that by making the agreement the relevant firm was neither contravening the general prohibition nor contravening section 20.

(6) The issue is whether the provider knew that the third party was (in carrying on the credit-related regulated activity) either contravening the general prohibition or contravening section 20.

(7) An application to the FCA under this section by the relevant firm may relate to specified agreements or to agreements of a specified description or made at a specified time.

(8) “The relevant firm” means—

(a) in a case falling within section 26, the person in breach of the general prohibition;

(b) in a case falling within section 26A or 27, the authorised person concerned.

(9) If the FCA thinks fit, it may when acting under subsection (2)(b) or (3)—

(a) limit the determination in its notice to specified agreements, or agreements of a specified description or made at a specified time;

(b) make the determination in its notice conditional on the doing of specified acts by the applicant.

Textual Amendments

F22 Ss. 28A, 28B inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

28B Decisions under section 28A: procedure U.K.

(1) A notice under section 28A(2)(b) or (3) must—

(a) give the FCA's reasons for its determination, and

(b) give an indication of—

(i) the right to have the matter referred to the Tribunal that is conferred by subsection (3), and

(ii) the procedure on such a reference.

(2) The FCA must, so far as it is reasonably practicable to do so, give a copy of the notice to any other person who appears to it to be affected by the determination to which the notice relates.

(3) A person who is aggrieved by the determination of an application under section 28A(2)(b) or (3) may refer the matter to the Tribunal.]

Textual Amendments

F22 Ss. 28A, 28B inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

29 Accepting deposits in breach of general prohibition. U.K.

(1) This section applies to an agreement between a person (“the depositor”) and another person (“the deposit-taker”) made in the course of the carrying on by the deposit-taker of accepting deposits in contravention of the general prohibition.

(2) If the depositor is not entitled under the agreement to recover without delay any money deposited by him, he may apply to the court for an order directing the deposit-taker to return the money to him.

(3) The court need not make such an order if it is satisfied that it would not be just and equitable for the money deposited to be returned, having regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (4).

(4) The issue is whether the deposit-taker reasonably believed that he was not contravening the general prohibition by making the agreement.

(5) “Agreement” means an agreement—

(a) made after this section comes into force; and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, accepting deposits.

30 Enforceability of agreements resulting from unlawful communications. U.K.

(1) In this section—

• “unlawful communication” means a communication in relation to which there has been a contravention of section 21(1);

• “controlled agreement” means an agreement the making or performance of which by either party constitutes a controlled activity for the purposes of that section; and

• “controlled investment” has the same meaning as in section 21.

(2) If in consequence of an unlawful communication a person enters as a customer into a controlled agreement, it is unenforceable against him and he is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the agreement; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(3) If in consequence of an unlawful communication a person exercises any rights conferred by a controlled investment, no obligation to which he is subject as a result of exercising them is enforceable against him and he is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the obligation; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(4) But the court may allow—

(a) the agreement or obligation to be enforced, or

(b) money or property paid or transferred under the agreement or obligation to be retained,

if it is satisfied that it is just and equitable in the circumstances of the case.

(5) In considering whether to allow the agreement or obligation to be enforced or (as the case may be) the money or property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained the court must have regard to the issues mentioned in subsections (6) and (7).

(6) If the applicant made the unlawful communication, the issue is whether he reasonably believed that he was not making such a communication.

(7) If the applicant did not make the unlawful communication, the issue is whether he knew that the agreement was entered into in consequence of such a communication.

(8) “Applicant” means the person seeking to enforce the agreement or obligation or retain the money or property paid or transferred.

(9) Any reference to making a communication includes causing a communication to be made.

(10) The amount of compensation recoverable as a result of subsection (2) or (3) is—

(a) the amount agreed between the parties; or

(b) on the application of either party, the amount determined by the court.

(11) If a person elects not to perform an agreement or an obligation which (by virtue of subsection (2) or (3)) is unenforceable against him, he must repay any money and return any other property received by him under the agreement.

(12) If (by virtue of subsection (2) or (3)) a person recovers money paid or property transferred by him under an agreement or obligation, he must repay any money and return any other property received by him as a result of exercising the rights in question.

(13) If any property required to be returned under this section has passed to a third party, references to that property are to be read as references to its value at the time of its receipt by the person required to return it.

Part III U.K. Authorisation and Exemption

Authorisation U.K.

31 Authorised persons. U.K.

(1) The following persons are authorised for the purposes of this Act—

(a) a person who has a [F23 Part 4A permission] to carry on one or more regulated activities;

(b) an EEA firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 3;

(c) a Treaty firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 4;

(d) a person who is otherwise authorised by a provision of, or made under, this Act.

(2) In this Act “authorised person” means a person who is authorised for the purposes of this Act.

Textual Amendments

F23 Words in s. 31(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 11(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C37 S. 31 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 4 (with Sch. 12)

Commencement Information

I3 S. 31 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 31 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 31(1)(b) in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(c), Sch. Pt. 3; s. 31(1)(b) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 31(1)(c) in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 31 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

32 Partnerships and unincorporated associations. U.K.

(1) If a firm is authorised—

(a) it is authorised to carry on the regulated activities concerned in the name of the firm; and

(b) its authorisation is not affected by any change in its membership.

(2) If an authorised firm is dissolved, its authorisation continues to have effect in relation to any [F24 individual or] firm which succeeds to the business of the dissolved firm.

[F25 (3) For the purposes of this section, an individual or firm is to be regarded as succeeding to the business of a dissolved firm only if succession is to the whole or substantially the whole of the business of the former firm.]

(4) “Firm” means—

(a) a partnership; or

(b) an unincorporated association of persons.

(5) “Partnership” does not include a partnership which is constituted under the law of any place outside the United Kingdom and is a body corporate.

Textual Amendments

F24 Words in s. 32(2) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 3(a)

F25 S. 32(3) substituted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 3(b)

Ending of authorisation U.K.

33 Withdrawal of authorisation F26 .... U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) an authorised person’s [F27 Part 4A permission] is cancelled; and

(b) as a result, there is no regulated activity for which he has permission.

(2) The [F28 appropriate regulator] must give a direction withdrawing that person’s status as an authorised person.

[F29 (2A) In subsection (2) “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F26 Words in s. 33 heading omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F27 Words in s. 33(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F28 Words in s. 33(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F29 S. 33(2A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

34 EEA firms. U.K.

(1) An EEA firm ceases to qualify for authorisation under Part II of Schedule 3 if it ceases to be an EEA firm as a result of—

(a) having its EEA authorisation withdrawn; or

(b) ceasing to have an EEA right in circumstances in which EEA authorisation is not required.

(2) At the request of an EEA firm, [F30 the appropriate regulator] may give a direction cancelling its authorisation under Part II of Schedule 3.

[F31 (2A) In subsection (2) “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) If an EEA firm has a [F32 Part 4A permission], it does not cease to be an authorised person merely because it ceases to qualify for authorisation under Part II of Schedule 3.

Textual Amendments

F30 Words in s. 34(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 27(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F31 S. 34(2A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 27(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F32 Words in s. 34(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 27(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C38 S. 34(2) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2511, regs. 1(1), 8; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

35 Treaty firms. U.K.

(1) A Treaty firm ceases to qualify for authorisation under Schedule 4 if its home State authorisation is withdrawn.

(2) At the request of a Treaty firm, [F33 the appropriate regulator] may give a direction cancelling its Schedule 4 authorisation.

[F34 (2A) In subsection (2) “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) If a Treaty firm has a [F35 Part 4A permission], it does not cease to be an authorised person merely because it ceases to qualify for authorisation under Schedule 4.

Textual Amendments

F33 Words in s. 35(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 28(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F34 S. 35(2A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 28(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F35 Words in s. 35(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 28(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

36 Persons authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5. U.K.

(1) At the request of a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5, the [F36 FCA] may give a direction cancelling his authorisation as such a person.

(2) If a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5 has a [F37 Part 4A permission], he does not cease to be an authorised person merely because he ceases to be a person so authorised.

Textual Amendments

F36 Word in s. 36(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F37 Words in s. 36(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 3(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Exercise of EEA rights by UK firms U.K.

37 Exercise of EEA rights by UK firms. U.K.

Part III of Schedule 3 makes provision in relation to the exercise outside the United Kingdom of EEA rights by UK firms.

Commencement Information

I4 S. 37 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 37 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 37 in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(c), Sch. Pt. 3; s. 37 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 37 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2, Sch. Pt. 2; s. 37 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Exemption U.K.

38 Exemption orders. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order (“an exemption order”) provide for—

(a) specified persons, or

(b) persons falling within a specified class,

to be exempt from the general prohibition.

(2) But a person cannot be an exempt person as a result of an exemption order if he has a [F38 Part 4A permission].

(3) An exemption order may provide for an exemption to have effect—

(a) in respect of all regulated activities;

(b) in respect of one or more specified regulated activities;

(c) only in specified circumstances;

(d) only in relation to specified functions;

(e) subject to conditions.

(4) “Specified” means specified by the exemption order.

Textual Amendments

F38 Words in s. 38(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C39 S. 38(2) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 3

C40 S. 38(2) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 3

C41 S. 38(2) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 3

C42 S. 38(2) modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 3(a)

C43 S. 38(2) modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 7(1)(3)

C44 S. 38(2) modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

39 Exemption of appointed representatives. U.K.

(1) If a person (other than an authorised person)—

(a) is a party to a contract with an authorised person (“his principal”) which—

(i) permits or requires him to carry on business of a prescribed description, and

(ii) complies with such requirements as may be prescribed, and

(b) is someone for whose activities in carrying on the whole or part of that business his principal has accepted responsibility in writing,

he is exempt from the general prohibition in relation to any regulated activity comprised in the carrying on of that business for which his principal has accepted responsibility.

[F39 (1A) But a person is not exempt as a result of subsection (1)—

(a) if his principal is an investment firm or a credit institution, and

(b) so far as the business for which his principal has accepted responsibility is investment services business,

unless he is entered on the applicable register.

(1B) The “applicable register” is—

(a) in the case of a person established in an EEA State (other than the United Kingdom) which permits investment firms authorised by the competent authority of that State to appoint tied agents, the register of tied agents maintained in that State pursuant to Article 23 of the markets in financial instruments directive;

(b) in the case of a person established in an EEA State which does not permit investment firms authorised as mentioned in paragraph (a) to appoint tied agents—

(i) if his principal has his relevant office in the United Kingdom, the record maintained by the [F40 FCA] by virtue of section 347(1)(ha), and

(ii) if his principal is established in an EEA State (other than the United Kingdom) which permits investment firms authorised by the competent authority of the State to appoint tied agents, the register of tied agents maintained by that State pursuant to Article 23 of the markets in financial instruments directive; and

(c) in any other case, the record maintained by the [F40 FCA] by virtue of section 347(1)(ha).]

[F41 (1C) Subsection (1D) applies where an authorised person (“A”)—

(a) has permission under Part 4A, or permission resulting from any other provision of this Act, only in relation to one or more qualifying activities,

(b) is a party to a contract with another authorised person (A's “principal”) which—

(i) permits or requires A to carry on business of a prescribed description (“the relevant business”), and

(ii) complies with such requirements as may be prescribed, and

(c) is someone for whose activities in carrying on the whole or part of the relevant business A's principal has accepted responsibility in writing.

(1D) Sections 20(1) and (1A) and 23(1A) do not apply in relation to the carrying on by A of a relevant additional activity.

(1E) In subsections (1C) and (1D)—

(a) “qualifying activity” means a regulated activity which is of a prescribed kind and relates—

(i) to rights under a contract of the kind mentioned in paragraph 23 of Schedule 2, other than one under which the obligation of the borrower to repay is secured on land, or

(ii) to rights under a contract of the kind mentioned in paragraph 23B of that Schedule;

(b) “relevant additional activity” means a regulated activity which—

(i) is not one to which A's permission relates, and

(ii) is comprised in the carrying on of the business for which A's principal has accepted responsibility.]

[F42 (2) In this Act “appointed representative” means—

(a) a person who is exempt as a result of subsection (1), or

(b) a person carrying on a regulated activity in circumstances where, as a result of subsection (1D), sections 20(1) and (1A) and 23(1A) do not apply.]

(3) The principal of an appointed representative is responsible, to the same extent as if he had expressly permitted it, for anything done or omitted by the representative in carrying on the business for which he has accepted responsibility.

[F43 (4) In determining whether an authorised person has complied with—

(a) a provision contained in or made under this Act, or

(b) a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order,

anything which a relevant person has done or omitted as respects business for which the authorised person has accepted responsibility is to be treated as having been done or omitted by the authorised person.]

(5) “Relevant person” means a person who at the material time is or was an appointed representative by virtue of being a party to a contract with the authorised person.

(6) Nothing in subsection (4) is to cause the knowledge or intentions of an appointed representative to be attributed to his principal for the purpose of determining whether the principal has committed an offence, unless in all the circumstances it is reasonable for them to be attributed to him.

[F44 (7) A person carries on “investment services business” if—

(a) the business includes providing services or carrying on activities of the kind mentioned in Article 4.1.25 of the markets in financial instruments directive, and

(b) as a result of providing such services or carrying on such activities he is a tied agent or would be if he were established in an EEA State.

(8) In this section—

• “ competent authority ” has the meaning given in Article 4.1.22 of the markets in financial instruments directive;

• “ credit institution ” means—

  (a)

  a credit institution authorised under the banking consolidation directive, or

  (b)

  an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its relevant office in an EEA State;

• “ relevant office ” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a body corporate, its registered office or, if it has no registered office, its head office, and

  (b)

  in relation to a person other than a body corporate, the person's head office.]

Textual Amendments

F39 S. 39(1A)(1B) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.11.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 2(a)

F40 Word in s. 39(1B) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 5(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F41 S. 39(1C)-(1E) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 10(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F42 S. 39(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 10(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F43 S. 39(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 5(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F44 S. 39(7)(8) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.11.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 2(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C45 S. 39(2) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 7

C46 S. 39(2) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 7

C47 S. 39(2) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 7

C48 S. 39(2) modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 7

C49 S. 39(2) modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 8(1)(4)

Commencement Information

I5 S. 39 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 39 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 39(1) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 39 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F45 39A Certain tied agents operating outside United Kingdom U.K.

(1) This section applies to an authorised person whose relevant office is in the United Kingdom if—

(a) he is a party to a contract with a person (other than an authorised person) who is established—

(i) in the United Kingdom, or

(ii) in an EEA State which does not permit investment firms authorised by the competent authority of the State to appoint tied agents; and

(b) the contract is a relevant contract.

(2) A contract is a “relevant contract” if it satisfies conditions A to C.

(3) Condition A is that the contract permits or requires the person mentioned in subsection (1)(a) (the “agent”) to carry on investment services business.

(4) Condition B is that either—

(a) it is a condition of the contract that such business may only be carried on by the agent in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom; or

(b) in a case not falling within paragraph (a), the [F46 FCA] is satisfied that no such business is, or is likely to be, carried on by the agent in the United Kingdom.

(5) Condition C is that the business is of a description that, if carried on in the United Kingdom, would be prescribed for the purposes of section 39(1)(a)(i).

(6) An authorised person to whom this section applies who—

(a) enters into or continues to perform a relevant contract with an agent which does not comply with the applicable requirements,

(b) enters into or continues to perform a relevant contract without accepting or having accepted responsibility in writing for the agent's activities in carrying on investment services business,

(c) enters into a relevant contract with an agent who is not entered on the record maintained by the [F46 FCA] by virtue of section 347(1)(ha), or

(d) continues to perform a relevant contract with an agent when he knows or ought to know that the agent is not entered on that record,

is to be taken for the purposes of this Act to have contravened a requirement imposed on him by or under this Act.

(7) The “applicable requirements” are the requirements prescribed for the purposes of subsection (1)(a)(ii) of section 39 which have effect in the case of a person to whom subsection (1A) of that section applies.

(8) A person carries on “investment services business” if—

(a) his business includes providing services or carrying on activities of the kind mentioned in Article 4.1.25 of the markets in financial instruments directive, and

(b) as a result of providing such services or carrying on such activities he is a tied agent.

(9) In this section—

• “competent authority” has the meaning given in Article 4.1.22 of the markets in financial instruments directive;

• “relevant office” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a body corporate, its registered office or, if it has no registered office, its head office, and

  (b)

  in relation to a person other than a body corporate, the person's head office.]

Textual Amendments

F45 S. 39A inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.11.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 3

F46 Word in s. 39A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F47 Part IV U.K. Permission to Carry on Regulated Activities

Textual Amendments

F47 Pt. 4A substituted for ss. 40-55 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 11(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F47 Application for permission U.K.

F47 40 Application for permission. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 41 The threshold conditions. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 Permission U.K.

F47 42 Giving permission. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 43 Imposition of requirements. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 Variation and cancellation of Part IV permission U.K.

F47 44 Variation etc. at request of authorised person. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 45 Variation etc. on the Authority’s own initiative. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 46 Variation of permission on acquisition of control. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 47 Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 48 Prohibitions and restrictions. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 Connected persons U.K.

F47 49 Persons connected with an applicant. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 Additional permissions U.K.

F47 50 Authority’s duty to consider other permissions etc. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 Procedure U.K.

F47 51 Applications under this Part. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 52 Determination of applications. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 53 Exercise of own-initiative power: procedure. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 54 Cancellation of Part IV permission: procedure. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 [F48 Notification] U.K.

F47 54A. Notification of ESMA U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 54B. Notification of EBA U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F47 References to the Tribunal U.K.

F47 55 Right to refer matters to the Tribunal. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F47 PART 4A U.K. Permission to carry on regulated activities

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C50 Pt. 4A excluded by S.I. 1998/1870, reg. 14(2)(c) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 22(5)(b))

Application for permission U.K.

55A Application for permission U.K.

(1) An application for permission to carry on one or more regulated activities may be made to the appropriate regulator by—

(a) an individual,

(b) a body corporate,

(c) a partnership, or

(d) an unincorporated association.

(2) “The appropriate regulator”, in relation to an application under this section, means—

(a) the PRA, in a case where—

(i) the regulated activities to which the application relates consist of or include a PRA-regulated activity, or

(ii) the applicant is a PRA-authorised person otherwise than by virtue of a Part 4A permission;

(b) the FCA, in any other case.

(3) An authorised person who has a permission under this Part which is in force may not apply for permission under this section.

(4) An EEA firm may not apply for permission under this section to carry on a regulated activity which it is, or would be, entitled to carry on in exercise of an EEA right, whether through a United Kingdom branch or by providing services in the United Kingdom.

(5) A permission given by the appropriate regulator under this Part or having effect as if so given is referred to in this Act as “a Part 4A permission”.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C51 S. 55A(3) excluded by S.I. 2011/2832, art. 5(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 220(a)(iii)

55B The threshold conditions U.K.

(1) “The threshold conditions”, in relation to a regulated activity, means the conditions set out in or specified under Schedule 6, as read with any threshold condition code made by either regulator under section 137O.

(2) Any reference in this Part to the threshold conditions for which either regulator is responsible is to be read as a reference to the conditions set out in or specified under Schedule 6 that are expressed to be relevant to the discharge by that regulator of its functions, as read with any threshold condition code made by that regulator under section 137O.

(3) In giving or varying permission, imposing or varying a requirement, or giving consent, under any provision of this Part, each regulator must ensure that the person concerned will satisfy, and continue to satisfy, in relation to all of the regulated activities for which the person has or will have permission, the threshold conditions for which that regulator is responsible.

(4) But the duty imposed by subsection (3) does not prevent a regulator, having due regard to that duty, from taking such steps as it considers are necessary, in relation to a particular person, in order to advance—

(a) in the case of the FCA, any of its operational objectives;

(b) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives.

55C Power to amend Schedule 6 U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order amend Parts 1 and 2 of Schedule 6 by altering, adding or repealing provisions, or by substituting for those Parts as they have effect for the time being provisions specified in the order.

(2) Different provision may be made under this section—

(a) in relation to the discharge of the functions of each regulator;

(b) in relation to different regulated activities;

(c) in relation to persons who carry on, or seek to carry on, activities that consist of or include a PRA-regulated activity and in relation to other persons.

55D Firms based outside EEA U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to a person (“the non-EEA firm”)—

(a) who is a body incorporated in, or formed under the law of, or is an individual who is a national of, any country or territory outside the EEA, and

(b) who is carrying on a regulated activity in any country or territory outside the United Kingdom in accordance with the law of that country or territory (“the overseas state”).

(2) In determining whether the non-EEA firm is satisfying or will satisfy, and continue to satisfy, any one or more of the threshold conditions for which a UK regulator is responsible, the UK regulator may have regard to any opinion notified to it by a regulatory authority in the overseas state (“the overseas regulator”) which relates to the non-EEA firm and appears to the UK regulator to be relevant to compliance with those conditions.

(3) In considering how much weight (if any) to attach to the opinion, the UK regulator must have regard to the nature and scope of the supervision exercised in relation to the non-EEA firm by the overseas regulator.

(4) In this section “UK regulator” means the FCA or the PRA.

55E Giving permission: the FCA U.K.

(1) This section applies where the FCA is the appropriate regulator in relation to an application for permission under section 55A.

(2) The FCA may give permission for the applicant to carry on the regulated activity or activities to which the application relates or such of them as may be specified in the permission.

(3) If the applicant is a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person, the FCA must consult the PRA before determining the application.

(4) If it gives permission, the FCA must specify the permitted regulated activity or activities, described in such manner as the FCA considers appropriate.

(5) The FCA may—

(a) incorporate in the description of a regulated activity such limitations (for example as to circumstances in which the activity may, or may not, be carried on) as it considers appropriate;

(b) specify a narrower or wider description of regulated activity than that to which the application relates;

(c) give permission for the carrying on of a regulated activity which is not included among those to which the application relates and is not a PRA-regulated activity.

55F Giving permission: the PRA U.K.

(1) This section applies where the PRA is the appropriate regulator in relation to an application for permission under section 55A.

(2) The PRA may with the consent of the FCA give permission for the applicant to carry on the regulated activity or activities to which the application relates or such of them as may be specified in the permission.

(3) If it gives permission, the PRA must specify the permitted regulated activity or activities, described in such manner as the PRA considers appropriate.

(4) The PRA may—

(a) incorporate in the description of a regulated activity such limitations (for example as to circumstances in which the activity may, or may not, be carried on) as it considers appropriate;

(b) specify a narrower or wider description of regulated activity than that to which the application relates;

(c) give permission for the carrying on of a regulated activity which is not included among those to which the application relates.

(5) Consent given by the FCA for the purposes of this section may be conditional on the manner in which the PRA exercises its powers under subsections (3) and (4).

(6) Subsections (3) and (4)(b) and (c) do not enable the PRA to give permission that relates only to activities that are not PRA-regulated activities, except where the applicant is a PRA-authorised person otherwise than by virtue of a Part 4A permission.

55G Giving permission: special cases U.K.

(1) “The applicant” means an applicant for permission under section 55A.

(2) If the applicant—

(a) in relation to a particular regulated activity, is exempt from the general prohibition as a result of section 39(1) or an order made under section 38(1), but

(b) has applied for permission in relation to another regulated activity,

the application is to be treated as relating to all the regulated activities which, if permission is given, the applicant will carry on.

(3) If the applicant—

(a) in relation to a particular regulated activity, is exempt from the general prohibition as a result of [F49 any of subsections (2) to (3C) of section 285], but

(b) has applied for permission in relation to another regulated activity,

the application is to be treated as relating only to that other regulated activity.

(4) If the applicant—

(a) is a person to whom, in relation to a particular regulated activity, the general prohibition does not apply as a result of Part 19, but

(b) has applied for permission in relation to another regulated activity,

the application is to be treated as relating only to that other regulated activity.

(5) Subsection (6) applies where either regulator (“the responsible regulator”) receives an application for permission under section 55A which is in the regulator's opinion similar to an application which was previously made to the other regulator and was either—

(a) treated by the other regulator as not being a valid application to that regulator because of the regulated activities to which it related, or

(b) refused by the other regulator after being considered.

(6) The responsible regulator must have regard to the desirability of minimising—

(a) the additional work for the applicant in dealing with the new application, and

(b) the time taken to deal with the new application.

Textual Amendments

F49 Words in s. 55G(3)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(2) (with regs. 52-58)

Variation and cancellation of Part 4A permission U.K.

55H Variation by FCA at request of authorised person U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an authorised person who has a Part 4A permission but is not a PRA-authorised person.

(2) The FCA may, on the application of the authorised person, vary the permission by—

(a) adding a regulated activity, other than a PRA-regulated activity, to those to which the permission relates;

(b) removing a regulated activity from those to which the permission relates;

(c) varying the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates.

(3) The FCA may, on the application of the authorised person, cancel the permission.

(4) The FCA may refuse an application under this section if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its operational objectives.

(5) If the applicant is a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person, the FCA must consult the PRA before determining the application.

(6) If as a result of a variation of a Part 4A permission under this section there are no longer any regulated activities for which the authorised person concerned has permission, the FCA must, once it is satisfied that it is no longer necessary to keep the permission in force, cancel it.

(7) The FCA's power to vary a Part 4A permission under this section extends to including in the permission as varied any provision that could be included if a fresh permission were being given by it in response to an application under section 55A.

55I Variation by PRA at request of authorised person U.K.

(1) On the application of a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission, the PRA may with the consent of the FCA vary the permission by—

(a) adding a regulated activity to those to which the permission relates;

(b) removing a regulated activity from those to which the permission relates;

(c) varying the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates.

(2) On the application of a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission, the PRA may, after consulting the FCA, cancel the permission.

(3) On the application of an authorised person other than a PRA-authorised person, the PRA may with the consent of the FCA vary the permission by adding to the regulated activities to which the permission relates one or more regulated activities which include a PRA-regulated activity.

(4) The PRA may refuse an application under this section if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its objectives.

(5) The FCA may withhold its consent to a proposed variation under this section if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance one or more of its operational objectives.

(6) If as a result of a variation of a Part 4A permission under this section there are no longer any regulated activities for which the authorised person concerned has permission, the PRA must, once it is satisfied after consulting the FCA that it is no longer necessary to keep the permission in force, cancel it.

(7) The PRA's power to vary a Part 4A permission under this section extends to including in the permission as varied any provision that could be included if a fresh permission were being given by it in response to an application under section 55A.

(8) Consent given by the FCA for the purposes of subsection (1) may be conditional on the manner in which the PRA exercises its powers under section 55F(3) and (4) (as a result of subsection (7)).

55J Variation or cancellation on initiative of regulator U.K.

(1) Either regulator may exercise its power under this section in relation to an authorised person with a Part 4A permission (“A”) if it appears to the regulator that—

(a) A is failing, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for which the regulator is responsible,

(b) A has failed, during a period of at least 12 months, to carry on a regulated activity to which the Part 4A permission relates, or

(c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to advance—

(i) in the case of the FCA, one or more of its operational objectives,

(ii) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives.

(2) The FCA's power under this section is the power—

(a) to vary the Part 4A permission by—

(i) adding a regulated activity other than a PRA-regulated activity to those to which the permission relates,

(ii) removing a regulated activity from those to which the permission relates, or

(iii) varying the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates in a way which, if it is a PRA-regulated activity, does not, in the opinion of the FCA, widen the description, or

(b) to cancel the Part 4A permission.

(3) The PRA's power under this section is the power—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, to vary the Part 4A permission in any of the ways mentioned in section 55I(1) or to cancel it;

(b) in the case of an authorised person who is not a PRA-authorised person, to vary the Part 4A permission by adding a PRA-regulated activity to those to which the permission relates and, if the PRA does so, to vary the Part 4A permission in any of the other ways mentioned in section 55I(1).

(4) The FCA—

(a) must consult the PRA before exercising its power under this section in relation to—

(i) a PRA-authorised person, or

(ii) a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person, and

(b) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, may exercise the power so as to add a new activity to those to which the permission relates or to widen the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates, only with the consent of the PRA.

(5) The PRA—

(a) must consult the FCA before exercising its power under this section, and

(b) may exercise the power so as to add a new activity to those to which the permission relates or to widen the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates, only with the consent of the FCA.

(6) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) to (3), a regulator may, in relation to an authorised person who is an investment firm, exercise its power under this section to cancel the Part 4A permission if it appears to it that any of the conditions in section 55K is met.

(7) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) and (2), the FCA may, in relation to an authorised person who has permission to carry on the regulated activity specified in article 24A of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (which relates to bids in emission allowance auctions), exercise its power under this section to vary the Part 4A permission of the person concerned by removing that activity from those to which the permission relates if it appears to the FCA that the person has seriously and systematically infringed the provisions of paragraph 2 or 3 of Article 59 of the emission allowance auctioning regulation.

(8) If, as a result of a variation of a Part 4A permission under this section, there are no longer any regulated activities for which the authorised person concerned has permission, the regulator responsible for the variation must, once it is satisfied that it is no longer necessary to keep the permission in force, cancel it.

(9) Before cancelling under subsection (8) a Part 4A permission which relates to a person who (before the variation) was a PRA-authorised person, the regulator must consult the other regulator.

(10) The power of either regulator to vary a Part 4A permission under this section extends to including in the permission as varied any provision that could be included if a fresh permission were being given in response to an application to that regulator under section 55A.

(11) Consent given by one regulator for the purpose of subsection (4)(b) or (5)(b) may be conditional on the manner in which the other regulator exercises its powers under section 55E(4) and (5) or 55F(3) and (4) (as a result of subsection (10)).

(12) The power of the FCA or the PRA under this section is referred to in this Part as its own-initiative variation power.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C52 S. 55J(1) modified by S.I. 1995/1442, reg. 49(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 12(c)(i))

C53 S. 55J(1)(b) modified (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 8(1)

55K Investment firms: particular conditions that enable cancellation U.K.

(1) The conditions referred to in section 55J(6) are as follows—

(a) that the firm has failed, during a period of at least 6 months, to carry on a regulated activity which is an investment service or activity for which it has a Part 4A permission;

(b) that the firm obtained the Part 4A permission by making a false statement or by other irregular means;

(c) that the firm no longer satisfies the requirements for authorisation pursuant to Chapter I of Title II of the markets in financial instruments directive, or pursuant to or contained in any EU legislation made under that Chapter, in relation to a regulated activity which is an investment service or activity for which it has a Part 4A permission;

(d) that the firm has seriously and systematically infringed the operating conditions pursuant to Chapter II of Title II of the markets in financial instruments directive, or pursuant to or contained in any EU legislation made under that Chapter, in relation to a regulated activity which is an investment service or activity for which it has a Part 4A permission.

(2) For the purposes of this section a regulated activity is an investment service or activity if it falls within the definition of “investment services and activities” in section 417(1).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C54 S. 55K(1)(a) modified (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 8(2)

Imposition and variation of requirements U.K.

55L Imposition of requirements by FCA U.K.

(1) Where a person has applied (whether to the FCA or the PRA) for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission, the FCA may impose on that person such requirements, taking effect on or after the giving or variation of the permission, as the FCA considers appropriate.

(2) The FCA may exercise its power under subsection (3) in relation to an authorised person with a Part 4A permission (whether given by it or by the PRA) (“A”) if it appears to the FCA that—

(a) A is failing, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for which the FCA is responsible,

(b) A has failed, during a period of at least 12 months, to carry on a regulated activity to which the Part 4A permission relates, or

(c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to advance one or more of the FCA's operational objectives.

(3) The FCA's power under this subsection is a power—

(a) to impose a new requirement,

(b) to vary a requirement imposed by the FCA under this section, or

(c) to cancel such a requirement.

(4) The FCA's power under subsection (3) is referred to in this Part as its own-initiative requirement power.

(5) The FCA may, on the application of an authorised person with a Part 4A permission—

(a) impose a new requirement,

(b) vary a requirement imposed by the FCA under this section, or

(c) cancel such a requirement.

(6) The FCA may refuse an application under subsection (5) if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its operational objectives.

(7) The FCA must consult the PRA before imposing or varying a requirement which relates to—

(a) a person who is, or will on the granting of an application for Part 4A permission be, a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C55 S. 55L(2) modified by S.I. 1995/1442, reg. 49(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 12(c)(i))

55M Imposition of requirements by PRA U.K.

(1) Where—

(a) a person has applied for a Part 4A permission in relation to activities which consist of or include a PRA-regulated activity,

(b) a PRA-authorised person has applied for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission, or

(c) an authorised person other than a PRA-authorised person has applied for a Part 4A permission to be varied by adding to the regulated activities to which it relates one or more regulated activities which include a PRA-regulated activity,

the PRA may impose on that person such requirements, taking effect on or after the giving or variation of the permission, as the PRA considers appropriate.

(2) The PRA may exercise its power under subsection (3) in relation to a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission (“P”) if it appears to the PRA that—

(a) P is failing, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for which the PRA is responsible,

(b) P has failed, during a period of at least 12 months, to carry on a regulated activity to which the Part 4A permission relates, or

(c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to advance any of the PRA's objectives.

(3) The PRA's power under this subsection is a power—

(a) to impose a new requirement,

(b) to vary a requirement imposed by the PRA under this section, or

(c) to cancel such a requirement.

(4) The PRA's power under subsection (3) is referred to in this Part as its own-initiative requirement power.

(5) The PRA may, on the application of a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission—

(a) impose a new requirement,

(b) vary a requirement imposed by the PRA under this section, or

(c) cancel such a requirement.

(6) The PRA may refuse an application under subsection (5) if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its objectives.

(7) The PRA must consult the FCA before imposing or varying a requirement.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C56 S. 55M(2) modified by S.I. 1995/1442, reg. 49(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 12(c)(i))

55N Requirements under section 55L or 55M: further provisions U.K.

(1) A requirement may, in particular, be imposed—

(a) so as to require the person concerned to take specified action, or

(b) so as to require the person concerned to refrain from taking specified action.

(2) A requirement may extend to activities which are not regulated activities.

(3) A requirement may be imposed by reference to the person's relationship with—

(a) the person's group, or

(b) other members of the person's group.

(4) A requirement may be expressed to expire at the end of such period as the regulator imposing it may specify, but the imposition of a requirement that expires at the end of a specified period does not affect the regulator's power to impose a new requirement.

(5) A requirement may refer to the past conduct of the person concerned (for example, by requiring the person concerned to review or take remedial action in respect of past conduct).

(6) In this section “requirement” means a requirement imposed under section 55L or 55M.

55O Imposition of requirements on acquisition of control U.K.

(1) This section applies if it appears to the appropriate regulator that—

(a) a person has acquired control over a UK authorised person who has a Part 4A permission, but

(b) there are no grounds for exercising its own-initiative requirement power.

(2) If it appears to the appropriate regulator that the likely effect of the acquisition of control on the UK authorised person, or on any of its activities, is uncertain, the appropriate regulator may—

(a) impose on the UK authorised person a requirement that could be imposed by that regulator under section 55L or 55M (as the case may be) on the giving of permission, or

(b) vary a requirement imposed by that regulator under that section on the UK authorised person.

(3) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in a case where the UK authorised person is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

(4) This section does not affect any duty of the appropriate regulator to consult or obtain the consent of the other regulator in connection with the imposition of the requirement.

(5) Any reference to a person having acquired control is to be read in accordance with Part 12.

55P Prohibitions and restrictions U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) on a person being given a Part 4A permission, either regulator imposes an assets requirement on that person,

(b) an assets requirement is imposed on an authorised person, or

(c) an assets requirement previously imposed on such a person is varied.

(2) A person on whom an assets requirement is imposed is referred to in this section as “A”.

(3) The “appropriate regulator” is the regulator which imposed the requirement.

(4) “Assets requirement” means a requirement under section 55L or 55M—

(a) prohibiting the disposal of, or other dealing with, any of A's assets (whether in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) or restricting such disposals or dealings, or

(b) that all or any of A's assets, or all or any assets belonging to consumers but held by A or to A's order, must be transferred to and held by a trustee approved by the appropriate regulator.

(5) If the appropriate regulator—

(a) imposes a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(a), and

(b) gives notice of the requirement to any institution with whom A keeps an account,

the notice has the effects mentioned in subsection (6).

(6) Those effects are that—

(a) the institution does not act in breach of any contract with A if, having been instructed by A (or on A's behalf) to transfer any sum or otherwise make any payment out of A's account, it refuses to do so in the reasonably held belief that complying with the instruction would be incompatible with the requirement, and

(b) if the institution complies with such an instruction, it is liable to pay to the appropriate regulator an amount equal to the amount transferred from, or otherwise paid out of, A's account in contravention of the requirement.

(7) If the appropriate regulator imposes a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(b), no assets held by a person as trustee in accordance with the requirement may, while the requirement is in force, be released or dealt with except with the consent of the appropriate regulator.

(8) If, while a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(b) is in force, A creates a charge over any assets of A held in accordance with the requirement, the charge is (to the extent that it confers security over the assets) void against the liquidator and any of A's creditors.

(9) Assets held by a person as trustee (“T”) are to be taken to be held by T in accordance with any requirement mentioned in subsection (4)(b) only if—

(a) A has given T written notice that those assets are to be held by T in accordance with the requirement, or

(b) they are assets into which assets to which paragraph (a) applies have been transposed by T on the instructions of A.

(10) A person who contravenes subsection (7) is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(11) “Charge” includes a mortgage (or in Scotland a security over property).

(12) Subsections (7) and (9) do not affect any equitable interest or remedy in favour of a person who is a beneficiary of a trust as a result of a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(b).

Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator U.K.

55Q Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator U.K.

(1) Either UK regulator's own-initiative powers may be exercised in respect of an authorised person at the request of, or for the purpose of assisting, an overseas regulator of a prescribed kind.

(2) Subsection (1) applies whether or not the UK regulator has powers which are exercisable in relation to the authorised person by virtue of any provision of Part 13.

(3) Subsection (1) does not affect any duty of one UK regulator to consult or obtain the consent of the other UK regulator in relation to the exercise of its own-initiative powers.

(4) If a request to a UK regulator for the exercise of its own-initiative powers has been made by an overseas regulator who is—

(a) of a prescribed kind, and

(b) acting in pursuance of provisions of a prescribed kind,

the UK regulator must, in deciding whether or not to exercise those powers in response to the request, consider whether it is necessary to do so in order to comply with an EU obligation.

(5) In deciding whether or not to do so, in any case in which the UK regulator does not consider that the exercise of its own-initiative powers is necessary in order to comply with an EU obligation, it may take into account in particular—

(a) whether in the country or territory of the overseas regulator concerned, corresponding assistance would be given to a United Kingdom regulatory authority;

(b) whether the case concerns the breach of a law, or other requirement, which has no close parallel in the United Kingdom or involves the assertion of a jurisdiction not recognised by the United Kingdom;

(c) the seriousness of the case and its importance to persons in the United Kingdom;

(d) whether it is otherwise appropriate in the public interest to give the assistance sought.

(6) The UK regulator may decide not to exercise its own-initiative powers, in response to a request, unless the overseas regulator concerned undertakes to make such contribution towards the cost of their exercise as the UK regulator considers appropriate.

(7) Subsection (6) does not apply if the UK regulator decides that it is necessary for it to exercise its own-initiative powers in order to comply with an EU obligation.

(8) In subsection (6) “request” means a request of a kind mentioned in subsection (1).

(9) In this section—

(a) “UK regulator” means the FCA or the PRA;

(b) “overseas regulator” means a regulator outside the United Kingdom;

(c) “own-initiative powers”, in relation to the FCA or the PRA, means its own-initiative variation power and its own-initiative requirement power.

Connected persons U.K.

55R Persons connected with an applicant U.K.

(1) In considering—

(a) an application for a Part 4A permission,

(b) whether to vary or cancel a Part 4A permission,

(c) whether to impose or vary a requirement under this Part, or

(d) whether to give any consent required by any provision of this Part,

the regulator concerned may have regard to any person appearing to it to be, or likely to be, in a relationship with the applicant or a person given permission which is relevant.

(2) Before—

(a) giving permission in response to an application under section 55A made by a person who is connected with an EEA firm (other than an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(e) of Schedule 3 (insurance and reinsurance intermediaries)), or

(b) cancelling or varying a Part 4A permission given to such a person,

the regulator concerned must in prescribed circumstances consult the firm's home state regulator.

(3) A person (“A”) is connected with an EEA firm if—

(a) A is a subsidiary undertaking of the firm, or

(b) A is a subsidiary undertaking of a parent undertaking of the firm.

Additional permissions U.K.

55S Duty of FCA or PRA to consider other permissions U.K.

(1) “Additional Part 4A permission” —

(a) in relation to either regulator, means a Part 4A permission which is in force in relation to an EEA firm or a Treaty firm, and

(b) in relation to the FCA, also includes a Part 4A permission which is in force in relation to a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5.

(2) If either regulator is considering whether, and if so how, to exercise its own-initiative variation power or its own-initiative requirement power in relation to an additional Part 4A permission, it must take into account—

(a) the home state authorisation of the authorised person concerned,

(b) any relevant directive, and

(c) relevant provisions of the Treaty.

Persons whose interests are protected U.K.

55T Persons whose interests are protected U.K.

For the purpose of any provision of this Part which refers to the FCA's operational objectives, or the PRA's objectives in relation to the exercise of a power in relation to a particular person, it does not matter whether there is a relationship between that person and the persons whose interests will be protected by the exercise of the power.

Procedure U.K.

55U Applications under this Part U.K.

(1) An application for a Part 4A permission must—

(a) contain a statement of the regulated activity or regulated activities which the applicant proposes to carry on and for which the applicant wishes to have permission, and

(b) give the address of a place in the United Kingdom for service on the applicant of any notice or other document which is required or authorised to be served on the applicant under this Act.

(2) An application for the variation of a Part 4A permission must contain a statement—

(a) of the desired variation, and

(b) of the regulated activity or regulated activities which the applicant proposes to carry on if the permission is varied.

(3) An application for the variation of a requirement imposed under section 55L or 55M or for the imposition of a new requirement must contain a statement of the desired variation or requirement.

(4) An application under this Part must—

(a) be made in such manner as the regulator to which it is to be made may direct, and

(b) contain, or be accompanied by, such other information as that regulator may reasonably require.

(5) At any time after the application is received and before it is determined, the appropriate regulator may require the applicant to provide it with such further information as it reasonably considers necessary to enable it to determine the application or, as the case requires, to decide whether to give consent.

(6) In subsection (5), the “appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in a case where the application is made to the FCA, the FCA;

(b) in a case where the application is made to the PRA, the FCA or the PRA.

(7) Different directions may be given, and different requirements imposed, in relation to different applications or categories of application.

(8) Each regulator may require an applicant to provide information which the applicant is required to provide to it under this section in such form, or to verify it in such a way, as the regulator may direct.

(9) The PRA must consult the FCA before—

(a) giving a direction under this section in relation to a class of applications, or

(b) imposing a requirement under this section in relation to a class of applications.

55V Determination of applications U.K.

(1) An application under this Part must be determined by the regulator to which it is required to be made (“the appropriate regulator”) before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the date on which it received the completed application.

(2) The appropriate regulator may determine an incomplete application if it considers it appropriate to do so; and it must in any event determine such an application within 12 months beginning with the date on which it received the application.

(3) Where the application cannot be determined by the appropriate regulator without the consent of the other regulator, the other regulator's decision must also be made within the period required by subsection (1) or (2).

(4) The applicant may withdraw the application, by giving the appropriate regulator written notice, at any time before the appropriate regulator determines it.

(5) If the appropriate regulator grants an application—

(a) for Part 4A permission,

(b) for the variation or cancellation of a Part 4A permission,

(c) for the variation or cancellation of a requirement imposed under section 55L or 55M, or

(d) for the imposition of a new requirement under either of those sections,

it must give the applicant written notice.

(6) The notice must state the date from which the permission, variation, cancellation or requirement has effect.

(7) A notice under this section which is given by the PRA and relates to the grant of an application for Part 4A permission or for the variation of a Part 4A permission must state that the FCA has given its consent to the grant of the application.

55W Applications under this Part: communications between regulators U.K.

The PRA must as soon as practicable notify the FCA of the receipt or withdrawal of—

(a) an application for permission under section 55A,

(b) an application under section 55I, or

(c) an application under section 55M(5).

55X Determination of applications: warning notices and decision notices U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes—

(a) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(b) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the application for permission,

(c) to vary a Part 4A permission on the application of an authorised person but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(d) to vary a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the application for variation, or

(e) in the case of the FCA, to exercise its power under section 55L(1) in connection with an application to the PRA for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission,

it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(2) If a regulator proposes to refuse an application made under this Part, it must (unless subsection (3) applies) give the applicant a warning notice.

(3) This subsection applies if it appears to the regulator that—

(a) the applicant is an EEA firm, and

(b) the application is made with a view to carrying on a regulated activity in a manner in which the applicant is, or would be, entitled to carry on that activity in the exercise of an EEA right whether through a United Kingdom branch or by providing services in the United Kingdom.

(4) If a regulator decides—

(a) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(b) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the giving of the permission,

(c) to vary a Part 4A permission on the application of an authorised person but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(d) to vary a Part 4A permission on the application of an authorised person but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the variation,

(e) in the case of the FCA, to exercise its power under section 55L(1) in connection with an application to the PRA for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission, or

(f) to refuse an application under this Part,

it must give the applicant a decision notice.

55Y Exercise of own-initiative power: procedure U.K.

(1) This section applies to an exercise of either regulator's own-initiative variation power or own-initiative requirement power in relation to an authorised person (“A”).

(2) A variation of a permission or the imposition or variation of a requirement takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (4) states that that is the case,

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice, or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which the notice relates is no longer open to review.

(3) A variation of a permission, or the imposition or variation of a requirement, may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the regulator concerned, having regard to the ground on which it is exercising its own-initiative variation power or own-initiative requirement power, reasonably considers that it is necessary for the variation, or the imposition or variation of the requirement, to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(4) If either regulator proposes to vary a Part 4A permission or to impose or vary a requirement, or varies a Part 4A permission or imposes or varies a requirement, with immediate effect, it must give A written notice.

(5) The notice must—

(a) give details of the variation of the permission or the requirement or its variation,

(b) state the regulator's reasons for the variation of the permission or the imposition or variation of the requirement,

(c) inform A that A may make representations to the regulator within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not A has referred the matter to the Tribunal),

(d) inform A of when the variation of the permission or the imposition or variation of the requirement takes effect, and

(e) inform A of A's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) The regulator may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(7) If, having considered any representations made by A, the regulator decides—

(a) to vary the permission, or impose or vary the requirement, in the way proposed, or

(b) if the permission has been varied or the requirement imposed or varied, not to rescind the variation of the permission or the imposition or variation of the requirement,

it must give A written notice.

(8) If, having considered any representations made by A, the regulator decides—

(a) not to vary the permission, or impose or vary the requirement, in the way proposed,

(b) to vary the permission or requirement in a different way, or impose a different requirement, or

(c) to rescind a variation or requirement which has effect,

it must give A written notice.

(9) A notice under subsection (7) must inform A of A's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(10) A notice under subsection (8)(b) must comply with subsection (5).

(11) If a notice informs A of A's right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(12) For the purposes of subsection (2)(c), whether a matter is open to review is to be determined in accordance with section 391(8).

55Z Cancellation of Part 4A permission: procedure U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes to cancel an authorised person's Part 4A permission otherwise than at the person's request, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) If a regulator decides to cancel an authorised person's Part 4A permission otherwise than at the person's request, it must give the person a decision notice.

Notification U.K.

55Z1 Notification of ESMA U.K.

A regulator must notify ESMA of—

(a) the giving by it of a Part 4A permission to an investment firm, where the regulated activities to which the permission relates are investment services and activities,

(b) the giving by it of a Part 4A permission to a management company (as defined in section 237(2)), where the regulated activities to which the permission relates fall within paragraph 8 of Schedule 2,

(c) the cancellation by it of a Part 4A permission of a description falling within paragraph (b), or

(d) the cancellation by it of a Part 4A permission under section 55J(6), in reliance on any one or more of the conditions in section 55K(1)(b) to (d).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C57 S. 55Z1 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 11(2)

55Z2 Notification of EBA U.K.

(1) A regulator must notify EBA of—

(a) the giving by it of a Part 4A permission to a credit institution, where the regulated activity to which the permission relates falls within paragraph 4 of Schedule 2, or

(b) the cancellation by it of a Part 4A permission of a description falling within paragraph (a).

(2) “Credit institution” has the meaning given in section 1H(8).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C58 S. 55Z2 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 12(2)

References to the Tribunal U.K.

55Z3 Right to refer matters to the Tribunal U.K.

(1) An applicant who is aggrieved by the determination of an application made under this Part may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(2) An authorised person who is aggrieved by the exercise by either regulator of its own-initiative variation power or its own-initiative requirement power may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Interpretation U.K.

55Z4 Interpretation of Part 4A U.K.

In this Part—

• “own-initiative requirement power”, in relation to the FCA or the PRA, is to be read in accordance with section 55L(4) or 55M(4);

• “own-initiative variation power”, in relation to the FCA or the PRA, is to be read in accordance with section 55J(12).]

Part V U.K. Performance of Regulated Activities

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C59 Pt. V (ss. 56-71) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 114(3)(a), 128(3)(a) (with art. 23(2))

Prohibition orders U.K.

56 Prohibition orders. U.K.

[F50 (1) The FCA may make a prohibition order if it appears to it that an individual is not a fit and proper person to perform functions in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) an authorised person,

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to that activity, or

(c) a person to whom, as a result of Part 20, the general prohibition does not apply in relation to that activity.

(1A) The PRA may make a prohibition order if it appears to it that an individual is not a fit and proper person to perform functions in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to a PRA-regulated activity carried on by the person.]

(2) [F51 A “prohibition order” is an order] prohibiting the individual from performing a specified function, any function falling within a specified description or any function.

(3) A prohibition order may relate to—

(a) a specified regulated activity, any regulated activity falling within a specified description or all regulated activities;

[F52 (b) all persons falling within subsection (3A) or a particular paragraph of that subsection or all persons within a specified class of person falling within a particular paragraph of that subsection.]

[F53 (3A) A person falls within this subsection if the person is—

(a) an authorised person,

(b) an exempt person, or

(c) a person to whom, as a result of Part 20, the general prohibition does not apply in relation to a regulated activity.]

(4) An individual who performs or agrees to perform a function in breach of a prohibition order is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(5) In proceedings for an offence under subsection (4) it is a defence for the accused to show that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

(6) [F54 A person falling within subsection (3A)] must take reasonable care to ensure that no function of his, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity, is performed by a person who is prohibited from performing that function by a prohibition order.

(7) [F55 The regulator that has made a prohibition order] may, on the application of the individual named in [F56 the order], vary or revoke it.

[F57 (7A) If—

(a) the FCA proposes to vary or revoke a prohibition order, and

(b) as a result of the proposed variation or revocation, an individual—

(i) will no longer be prohibited from performing a function of interest to the PRA, or

(ii) will be prohibited from performing such a function,

the FCA must consult the PRA before varying or revoking the order.

(7B) A function is of interest to the PRA if it is performed in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to a PRA-regulated activity carried on by the person.

(7C) The PRA must consult the FCA before varying or revoking a prohibition order.]

F58 (8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) “Specified” means specified in the prohibition order.

Textual Amendments

F50 S. 56(1)(1A) substituted for s. 56(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F51 Words in s. 56(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F52 S. 56(3)(b) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F53 S. 56(3A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F54 Words in s. 56(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F55 Words in s. 56(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(7)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F56 Words in s. 56(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(7)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F57 S. 56(7A)-(7C) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(8), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F58 S. 56(8) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(9), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C60 S. 56 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 56 modified (temp. from 31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, arts. 1, 11

S. 56 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 79(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C61 Ss. 56, 60 modified (temp.) (8.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 7

C62 Ss. 56-58 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C63 S. 56(7) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 55(5) (with art. 23(2))

C64 S. 56(8) amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I6 S. 56 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 56 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 56 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 56 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

57 Prohibition orders: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) If [F59 a regulator] proposes to make a prohibition order it must give the individual concerned a warning notice.

(2) The warning notice must set out the terms of the prohibition.

(3) If [F60 a regulator] decides to make a prohibition order it must give the individual concerned a decision notice.

(4) The decision notice must—

(a) name the individual to whom the prohibition order applies;

(b) set out the terms of the order; and

(c) be given to the individual named in the order.

(5) A person against whom a decision to make a prohibition order is made may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

[F61 (6) If—

(a) the FCA proposes to make a prohibition order, and

(b) as a result of the proposed order, an individual will be prohibited from performing a function of interest to the PRA,

the FCA must consult the PRA before giving a warning notice under this section.

(7) A function is of interest to the PRA if it is performed in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to a PRA-regulated activity carried on by the person.

(8) The PRA must consult the FCA before giving a warning notice under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F59 Words in s. 57(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(11), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F60 Words in s. 57(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(11), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F61 S. 57(6)-(8) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(12), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C65 S. 57 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 110(3) (with art. 23(2))

C66 Ss. 56-58 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C67 S. 57(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 55(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I7 S. 57 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 57 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 57 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 57 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

58 Applications relating to prohibitions: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) This section applies to an application for the variation or revocation of a prohibition order.

(2) If the [F62 appropriate regulator] decides to grant the application, it must give the applicant written notice of its decision.

(3) If the [F62 appropriate regulator] proposes to refuse the application, it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(4) If the [F62 appropriate regulator] decides to refuse the application, it must give the applicant a decision notice.

(5) If the [F62 appropriate regulator] gives the applicant a decision notice, he may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

[F63 (6) The appropriate regulator” means the regulator to which the application is made.]

Textual Amendments

F62 Words in s. 58(2)-(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 2(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F63 S. 58(6) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C68 S. 58 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 110(3) (with art. 23(2))

C69 Ss. 56-58 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

Commencement Information

I8 S. 58 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 58 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 58 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 58 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Approval U.K.

59 Approval for particular arrangements. U.K.

(1) An authorised person (“A”) must take reasonable care to ensure that no person performs a controlled function under an arrangement entered into by A in relation to the carrying on by A of a regulated activity, unless [F64 the appropriate regulator] approves the performance by that person of the controlled function to which the arrangement relates.

(2) An authorised person (“A”) must take reasonable care to ensure that no person performs a controlled function under an arrangement entered into by a contractor of A in relation to the carrying on by A of a regulated activity, unless [F65 the appropriate regulator] approves the performance by that person of the controlled function to which the arrangement relates.

[F66 (3) “Controlled function”—

(a) in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a PRA-authorised person, means a function of a description specified in rules made by the FCA or the PRA, and

(b) in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by any other authorised person, means a function of a description specified in rules made by the FCA.

(4) “The appropriate regulator”—

(a) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the FCA, means the FCA, and

(b) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the PRA, means the PRA with the consent of the FCA.

(5) The FCA may specify a description of function under subsection (3)(a) or (b) only if, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person, it is satisfied that the function is—

(a) a customer-dealing function, or

(b) a significant-influence function.

(6) The PRA may specify a description of function under subsection (3)(a) only if, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a PRA-authorised person, it is satisfied that the function is a significant-influence function.

(7) In determining whether a function is a significant-influence function, the FCA or the PRA may take into account the likely consequences of a failure to discharge the function properly.

(7A) “Customer-dealing function”, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person (“A”), means a function that will involve the person performing it in dealing with—

(a) customers of A, or

(b) property of customers of A,

in a manner substantially connected with the carrying on of the activity.

(7B) “Significant-influence function”, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person, means a function that is likely to enable the person responsible for its performance to exercise a significant influence on the conduct of the authorised person's affairs, so far as relating to the activity.]

(8) Neither subsection (1) nor subsection (2) applies to an arrangement which allows a person to perform a function if the question of whether he is a fit and proper person to perform the function is reserved under any of the single market directives [F67 or the emission allowance auctioning regulation] to an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

F68 (9) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(10) “Arrangement”—

(a) means any kind of arrangement for the performance of a function of A which is entered into by A or any contractor of his with another person; and

(b) includes, in particular, that other person’s appointment to an office, his becoming a partner or his employment (whether under a contract of service or otherwise).

(11) “Customer”, in relation to an authorised person, means a person who is using, or who is or may be contemplating using, any of the services provided by the authorised person.

Textual Amendments

F64 Words in s. 59(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(1)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F65 Words in s. 59(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(1)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F66 S. 59(3)-(7B) substituted for s. 59(3)-(7) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(1)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F67 Words in s. 59(8) inserted (20.7.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1906), arts. 1, 3(4)

F68 S. 59(9) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 3 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C70 S. 59 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 74(2), 76(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 59 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 49(1) (with art. 23(2))

C71 S. 59 modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 15(1)

C72 S. 59 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C73 S. 59 modified (1.1.2010) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/3226), arts. 1(2)(b), 10

C74 S. 59(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 75(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I9 S. 59 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 59 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 59 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 59 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 59 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F69 59A Specifying functions as controlled functions: supplementary U.K.

(1) The FCA must—

(a) keep under review the exercise of its power under section 59(3)(a) to specify any significant-influence function as a controlled function, and

(b) exercise that power in a way that it considers will minimise the likelihood that approvals fall to be given by both the FCA and the PRA in respect of the performance by a person of significant-influence functions in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by the same PRA-authorised person.

(2) The FCA and the PRA must each consult the other before exercising any power under section 59(3)(a).

(3) Any reference in this section to the exercise of a power includes its exercise by way of amendment or revocation of provision previously made in the exercise of the power.

(4) “Approval” means an approval under section 59.

(5) Any expression which is used both in this section and section 59 has the same meaning in this section as in that section.

Textual Amendments

F69 Ss. 59A, 59B inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

59B Role of FCA in relation to PRA decisions U.K.

(1) The FCA may arrange with the PRA that in such cases as may be described in the arrangements the PRA may give approval under section 59 without obtaining the consent of the FCA.

(2) Arrangements under this section must be in writing, and must specify the date on which they come into force.

(3) The regulators must publish any arrangements under this section in such manner as they think fit.

(4) Section 59(4)(b) has effect subject to any arrangements in force under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F69 Ss. 59A, 59B inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

60 Applications for approval. U.K.

(1) An application for the [F70 appropriate regulator's] approval under section 59 may be made by the authorised person concerned.

(2) The application must—

(a) be made in such manner as the [F70 appropriate regulator] may direct; and

(b) contain, or be accompanied by, such information as the [F70 appropriate regulator] may reasonably require.

[F71 (3) At any time after the application is received and before it is determined, the appropriate regulator may require the applicant to provide it with such further information as it reasonably considers necessary to enable it to determine the application or, as the case requires, to decide whether to give consent.]

(4) The [F70 appropriate regulator] may require an applicant to present information which he is required to give under this section in such form, or to verify it in such a way, as the [F70 appropriate regulator] may direct.

(5) Different directions may be given, and different requirements imposed, in relation to different applications or categories of application.

(6) “The authorised person concerned” includes a person who has applied for permission under [F72 Part 4A] and will be the authorised person concerned if permission is given.

[F73 (7) The PRA must consult the FCA before—

(a) giving a direction under subsection (2)(a) in relation to a class of applicants, or

(b) imposing a requirement under subsection (2)(b) on a class of applicants.

(8) The PRA must as soon as practicable notify the FCA of the receipt or withdrawal of an application to the PRA, unless the case is one in which by virtue of arrangements under section 59B the consent of the FCA is not required.

(9) “The appropriate regulator”—

(a) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the FCA, means the FCA;

(b) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the PRA, means the PRA, and for the purposes of subsection (3) also includes the FCA in cases where the consent of the FCA is required.]

Textual Amendments

F70 Words in s. 60 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(1) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F71 S. 60(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F72 Words in s. 60(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F73 S. 60(7)-(9) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C75 S. 60 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 60 modified (temp. from 31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, arts. 1, 11

S. 60: “the authorised person concerned” extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2511, regs. 1(1), 10; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 60 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 50(1), 51(1), 53(1) (with art. 23(2))

C76 Ss. 56, 60 modified (temp.) (8.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 7

C77 S. 60 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C78 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C79 S. 60(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 50(5) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I10 S. 60 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 60 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 60(2)(4) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 60 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 60 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

61 Determination of applications. U.K.

(1) [F74 The regulator to which an application is made under section 60 may grant the application] only if it is satisfied that the person in respect of whom the application is made (“the candidate”) is a fit and proper person to perform the function to which the application relates.

(2) In deciding that question, [F75 the regulator] may have regard (among other things) to whether the candidate, or any person who may perform a function on his behalf—

(a) has obtained a qualification,

(b) has undergone, or is undergoing, training, or

(c) possesses a level of competence,

required by general rules [F76 made by that regulator] in relation to persons performing functions of the kind to which the application relates.

[F77 (2A) Subsections (1) and (2) apply in relation to the giving by the FCA of any required consent as they apply in relation to the grant of the application.]

(3) [F78 The regulator to which an application is made under section 60 must, before the end of the period for consideration, determine] whether—

(a) to grant the application; or

(b) to give a warning notice under section 62(2).

[F79 (3A) The period for consideration”—

(a) in any case where the application under section 60 is made by a person applying for permission under Part 4A (see section 60(6)), means whichever ends last of—

(i) the period within which the application for that permission must be determined under section 55V(1) or (2), and

(ii) the period of 3 months beginning with the date on which the regulator receives the application under section 60, and

(b) in any other case, means the period of 3 months beginning with the date on which the regulator receives the application under section 60.]

(4) If [F80 a regulator] imposes a requirement under section 60(3), the period for consideration stops running on the day on which the requirement is imposed but starts running again—

(a) on the day on which the required information is received by [F80 a regulator]; or

(b) if the information is not provided on a single day, on the last of the days on which it is received by [F80 a regulator].

(5) A person who makes an application under section 60 may withdraw his application by giving written notice to the [F81 regulator to which the application was made] at any time before the [F82 regulator] determines it, but only with the consent of—

(a) the candidate; and

(b) the person by whom the candidate is to be retained to perform the function concerned, if not the applicant.

Textual Amendments

F74 Words in s. 61(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F75 Words in s. 61(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F76 Words in s. 61(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F77 S. 61(2A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F78 Words in s. 61(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F79 S. 61(3A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F80 Words in s. 61(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F81 Words in s. 61(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F82 Word in s. 61(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C80 S. 61 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C81 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C82 S. 61(3) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 49(3), 53(2) (with art. 23(2))

C83 S. 61(3) excluded (1.1.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 1) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/1475), arts. 1(2), 28(2)

C84 S. 61(3) excluded (1.1.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/1476), arts. 1(2), 24(2), 26(2)

Commencement Information

I11 S. 61 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 61 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 61 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 61 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

62 Applications for approval: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) [F83 If the regulator to which an application is made under section 60 (“an application”) decides to grant the application, it] must give written notice of its decision to each of the interested parties.

(2) If [F84 the regulator to which an application is made] proposes to refuse [F85 the application], it must give a warning notice to each of the interested parties.

(3) If [F84 the regulator to which an application is made] decides to refuse [F85 the application], it must give a decision notice to each of the interested parties.

(4) If [F84 the regulator to which an application is made] decides to refuse [F85 the application], each of the interested parties may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(5) “The interested parties”, in relation to an application, are—

(a) the applicant;

(b) the person in respect of whom the application is made (“A”); and

(c) the person by whom A’s services are to be retained, if not the applicant.

Textual Amendments

F83 Words in s. 62(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 6(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F84 Words in s. 62(2)-(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 6(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F85 Words in s. 62(2)-(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 6(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C85 S. 62 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C86 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

Commencement Information

I12 S. 62 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 62 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 62 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 62 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

63 Withdrawal of approval. U.K.

[F86 (1) The FCA may withdraw an approval under section 59 given by the FCA or the PRA in relation to the performance by a person of a function if the FCA considers that the person is not a fit and proper person to perform the function.

(1A) The PRA may withdraw an approval under section 59 in relation to the performance by a person (“A”) of a function if—

(a) the PRA gave the approval, or the FCA gave the approval and the function is a significant-influence function performed in relation to the carrying on by a PRA-authorised person of a regulated activity, and

(b) the PRA considers that A is not a fit and proper person to perform the function.

(1B) “Significant-influence function” has the same meaning as in section 59.

(1C) Before one regulator withdraws an approval given by the other regulator, it must consult the other regulator.]

(2) When considering whether to withdraw [F87 an approval, the FCA or the PRA may take into account any matter which could be taken into account in] considering an application made under section 60 in respect of the performance of the function to which the approval relates [F88 (on the assumption, if it is not the case, that the application was one falling to be considered by it)].

(3) If [F89 a regulator] proposes to withdraw [F90 an approval] , it must give each of the interested parties a warning notice.

(4) If [F89 a regulator] decides to withdraw [F90 an approval], it must give each of the interested parties a decision notice.

(5) If [F89 a regulator] decides to withdraw [F90 an approval], each of the interested parties may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) “The interested parties”, in relation to an approval, are—

(a) the person on whose application it was given (“A”);

(b) the person in respect of whom it was given (“B”); and

(c) the person by whom B’s services are retained, if not A.

Textual Amendments

F86 S. 63(1)-(1C) substituted for s. 63(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F87 Words in s. 63(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F88 Words in s. 63(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F89 Words in s. 63(3)-(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F90 Words in s. 63(3)-(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C87 S. 63 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, Sch. paras. 1, 3

C88 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C89 S. 63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 6(3)

C90 S. 63(1)(3)-(6) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(2) (with art. 23(2))

C91 S. 63(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 52(2) (with art. 23(2))

C92 S. 63(4) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 75(2) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I13 S. 63 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 63 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 63 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 63 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F91 Performance of controlled functions without approval U.K.

Textual Amendments

F91 Ss. 63A-63D and preceding cross-heading inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 11, 26(2)(b)

63A Power to impose penalties U.K.

(1) If the [F92 appropriate regulator] is satisfied that—

(a) a person (“P”) has at any time performed a controlled function without approval, and

(b) at that time P knew, or could reasonably be expected to have known, that P was performing a controlled function without approval,

it may impose a penalty on P of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(2) For the purposes of this section P performs a controlled function without approval at any time if at that time—

(a) P performs a controlled function under an arrangement entered into by an authorised person (“A”), or by a contractor of A, in relation to the carrying on by A of a regulated activity; and

(b) the performance by P of the function was not approved under section 59.

(3) The [F92 appropriate regulator] may not impose a penalty under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the person concerned under section 63B(1).

(4) “The limitation period” means the period of three years beginning with the first day on which the [F92 appropriate regulator] knew that the person concerned had performed a controlled function without approval.

(5) For this purpose the [F92 appropriate regulator] is to be treated as knowing that a person has performed a controlled function without approval if it has information from which that can reasonably be inferred.

[F93 (5A) The appropriate regulator”—

(a) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the FCA, means the FCA, and

(b) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the PRA, means the PRA.]

(6) Any [F94 other] expression which is used both in this section and section 59 has the same meaning in this section as in that section.

Textual Amendments

F92 Words in s. 63A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 8(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F93 S. 63A(5A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 8(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F94 Word in s. 63A(6) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 8(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C93 Ss. 63A-63C applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(2)

C94 S. 63A(4) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(3)

C95 S. 63A(5) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(4)

63B Procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If [F95 a regulator] proposes to impose a penalty on a person under section 63A, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) If [F95 a regulator] decides to impose a penalty on a person under section 63A, it must give the person a decision notice.

(4) A decision notice must state the amount of the penalty.

(5) If [F95 a regulator] decides to impose a penalty on a person under section 63A, the person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F95 Words in s. 63B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C93 Ss. 63A-63C applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(2)

63C Statement of policy U.K.

(1) [F96 Each regulator] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 63A; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) [F97 Each regulator's] policy in determining whether a penalty should be imposed, and what the amount of a penalty should be, must include having regard to—

(a) the conduct of the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed;

(b) the extent to which the person could reasonably be expected to have known that a controlled function was performed without approval;

(c) the length of the period during which the person performed a controlled function without approval; and

(d) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) [F98 Each regulator's] policy in determining whether a penalty should be imposed on a person must also include having regard to the appropriateness of taking action against the person instead of, or in addition to, taking action against an authorised person.

(4) A statement issued under this section must include an indication of the circumstances in which [F99 the regulator that has issued the statement] would expect to be satisfied that a person could reasonably be expected to have known that the person was performing a controlled function without approval.

(5) [F100 A regulator] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued [F101 by it] under this section.

(6) If a statement issued under this section is altered or [F102 replaced by a regulator, the regulator] must issue the altered or replaced statement.

(7) [F103 A regulator] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(8) A statement issued under this section [F104 by a regulator] must be published by the [F105 regulator] in the way appearing to the [F105 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(9) The [F106 regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(10) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 63A in the case of any particular person, [F107 a regulator] must have regard to any statement of policy published [F108 by it] under this section and in force at a time when the person concerned performed a controlled function without approval.

Textual Amendments

F96 Words in s. 63C(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F97 Words in s. 63C(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F98 Words in s. 63C(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F99 Words in s. 63C(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F100 Words in s. 63C(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F101 Words in s. 63C(5) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F102 Words in s. 63C(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F103 Words in s. 63C(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F104 Words in s. 63C(8) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F105 Word in s. 63C(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F106 Word in s. 63C(9) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(9) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F107 Words in s. 63C(10) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(10)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F108 Words in s. 63C(10) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(10)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C93 Ss. 63A-63C applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(2)

C96 S. 63C(10) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(5)

63D Statement of policy: procedure U.K.

(1) Before [F109 a regulator issues] a statement under section 63C, the [F110 regulator] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F110 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F111 regulator] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F112 regulator] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F113 regulator] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F114 regulator], significant, the [F114 regulator] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) [F115 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published [F116 by it] under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.]

Textual Amendments

F109 Words in s. 63D(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F110 Word in s. 63D(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F111 Word in s. 63D(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F112 Word in s. 63D(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F113 Word in s. 63D(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F114 Word in s. 63D(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F115 Words in s. 63D(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F116 Words in s. 63D(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Conduct [F117 of approved persons] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F117 Words in cross-heading before s. 64 inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 7

64 Conduct: statements and codes. U.K.

[F118 (1) The FCA may issue statements of principle with respect to the conduct expected of persons in relation to whom either regulator has given its approval under section 59.

(1A) The PRA may issue statements of principle with respect to—

(a) the conduct expected of persons in relation to whom it has given its approval under section 59, and

(b) the conduct expected of persons in relation to whom the FCA has given its approval under section 59 in respect of the performance by them of significant-influence functions in relation to the carrying on by PRA-authorised persons of regulated activities.

(1B) A statement of principle issued by either regulator may relate to conduct expected of persons in relation to—

(a) the performance by them of controlled functions, or

(b) the performance by them of any other functions in relation to the carrying on by authorised persons of regulated activities.]

(2) If [F119 a regulator] issues a statement of principle under subsection (1) [F120 or (1A)], it must also issue a code of practice for the purpose of helping to determine whether or not a person’s conduct complies with the statement of principle.

(3) A code issued under subsection (2) may specify—

(a) descriptions of conduct which, in the opinion of the [F121 regulator issuing the code], comply with a statement of principle;

(b) descriptions of conduct which, in the opinion of the [F121 regulator issuing the code], do not comply with a statement of principle;

(c) factors which, in the opinion of the [F121 regulator issuing the code], are to be taken into account in determining whether or not a person’s conduct complies with a statement of principle.

(4) [F122 A regulator] may at any time alter or replace a statement or code issued [F123 by it] under this section.

(5) If a statement or code is altered or replaced [F124 by a regulator], the altered or replacement statement or code must be issued by the [F125 regulator].

(6) A statement or code issued under this section must be published by [F126 the regulator that issued it] in the way appearing to [F127 that regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) A code published under this section and in force at the time when any particular conduct takes place may be relied on so far as it tends to establish whether or not that conduct complies with a statement of principle.

(8) Failure to comply with a statement of principle under this section does not of itself give rise to any right of action by persons affected or affect the validity of any transaction.

(9) A person is not to be taken to have failed to comply with a statement of principle if he shows that, at the time of the alleged failure, it or its associated code of practice had not been published.

(10) [F128 A regulator] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement or code which it publishes under this section.

(11) The power under this section to issue statements of principle and codes of practice—

(a) includes power to make different provision in relation to persons, cases or circumstances of different descriptions; and

[F129 (b) is to be treated for the purposes of section 1B(6)(a) as part of the FCA's rule-making functions (where the power is exercisable by the FCA) and is to be treated for the purposes of section 2J(1)(a) as part of the PRA's rule-making functions (where the power is exercisable by the PRA).]

(12) [F130 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a statement or code published [F131 by it] under this section.

[F132 (13) Any expression which is used both in this section and section 59 has the same meaning in this section as in that section.]

Textual Amendments

F118 S. 64(1)-(1B) substituted for s. 64(1) (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F119 Words in s. 64(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F120 Words in s. 64(2) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F121 Words in s. 64(3)(a)-(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F122 Words in s. 64(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F123 Words in s. 64(4) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F124 Words in s. 64(5) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F125 Word in s. 64(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F126 Words in s. 64(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(6)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F127 Words in s. 64(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(6)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F128 Words in s. 64(10) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F129 S. 64(11)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F130 Words in s. 64(12) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(9)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F131 Words in s. 64(12) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(9)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F132 S. 64(13) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 12(10) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

65 Statements and codes: procedure. U.K.

[F133 (1) Before a regulator issues a statement or code under section 64, it must—

(a) consult the other regulator; and

(b) after doing so, publish a draft of the statement or code in the way appearing to it to be best calculated to bring the statement or code to the attention of the public.

(1A) The duty of the FCA to consult the PRA under subsection (1)(a) applies only in so far as the statement or code applies to persons in relation to whom approval is given under section 59 in respect of the performance by them of significant-influence functions (within the meaning of that section) in relation to the carrying on by PRA-authorised persons of regulated activities.]

(2) The draft must be accompanied by —

(a) a cost benefit analysis; and

(b) notice that representations about the proposal may be made to [F134 the regulator publishing the draft] within a specified time.

(3) Before [F135 a regulator issues] the proposed statement or code, [F136 it] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(b).

(4) If [F137 a regulator] issues the proposed statement or code it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(b); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement or code differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of [F138 the regulator issuing the statement or code], significant—

(a) [F139 the regulator] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference; and

(b) those details must be accompanied by a cost benefit analysis.

(6) Neither subsection (2)(a) nor subsection (5)(b) applies if [F140 the regulator concerned] considers—

(a) that, making the appropriate comparison, there will be no increase in costs; or

(b) that, making that comparison, there will be an increase in costs but the increase will be of minimal significance.

[F141 (7) Subsections (1)(b) and (2) to (6) do not apply in relation to—

(a) a statement or code issued by the FCA if it considers that the delay involved in complying with them would be prejudicial to the interests of consumers, as defined in section 425A; or

(b) a statement or code issued by the PRA if it considers that the delay involved in complying with them would—

(i) be prejudicial to the safety and soundness of PRA-authorised persons, or

(ii) in a case where section 2C applies, be prejudicial to securing the appropriate degree of protection for policyholders.]

(8) A statement or code must state that it is issued under section 64.

(9) [F142 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a copy of a draft published [F143 by it] under subsection (1).

(10) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement or code.

[F144 (11) Cost benefit analysis” means—

(a) an analysis of the costs together with an analysis of the benefits that will arise—

(i) if the proposed statement or code is issued, or

(ii) if subsection (5)(b) applies, from the statement or code that has been issued, and

(b) subject to subsection (11A), an estimate of those costs and of those benefits.

(11A) If, in the opinion of the regulator concerned—

(a) the costs or benefits referred to in subsection (11) cannot reasonably be estimated, or

(b) it is not reasonably practicable to produce an estimate,

the cost benefit analysis need not estimate them, but must include a statement of the opinion of the regulator concerned and an explanation of it.]

(12) “The appropriate comparison” means—

(a) in relation to subsection (2)(a), a comparison between the overall position if the statement or code is issued and the overall position if it is not issued;

(b) in relation to subsection (5)(b), a comparison between the overall position after the issuing of the statement or code and the overall position before it was issued.

Textual Amendments

F133 S. 65(1)(1A) substituted for s. 65(1) (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F134 Words in s. 65(2)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F135 Words in s. 65(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F136 Word in s. 65(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F137 Words in s. 65(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F138 Words in s. 65(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(6)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F139 Words in s. 65(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(6)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F140 Words in s. 65(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F141 S. 65(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F142 Words in s. 65(9) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(9)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F143 Words in s. 65(9) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(9)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F144 S. 65(11)(11A) substituted for s. 65(11) (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 13(10) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C97 S. 65 excluded (29.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(a), 4(2)

C98 S. 65 excluded (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 6(2)

66 Disciplinary powers. U.K.

(1) [F145 A regulator] may take action against a person under this section [F146 (whether or not it has given its approval in relation to the person)] if—

(a) it appears to the [F147 regulator] that he is guilty of misconduct; and

(b) the [F148 regulator] is satisfied that it is appropriate in all the circumstances to take action against him.

[F149 (2) For the purposes of action by the FCA, a person is guilty of misconduct if, while an approved person—

(a) the person has failed to comply with a statement of principle issued by the FCA under section 64, or

(b) the person has been knowingly concerned in a contravention by the relevant authorised person of a requirement imposed on that authorised person—

(i) by or under this Act, or

(ii) by any qualifying EU provision specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

(2A) For the purposes of action by the PRA, a person is guilty of misconduct if, while an approved person in respect of the performance of a significant-influence function in relation to the carrying on by a PRA-authorised person of a regulated activity—

(a) the person has failed to comply with a statement of principle issued by the PRA under section 64, or

(b) the person has been knowingly concerned in a contravention by the relevant authorised person of a requirement imposed on that authorised person—

(i) by or under this Act, or

(ii) by any qualifying EU provision specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.]

(3) If the [F150 regulator] is entitled to take action under this section against a person, [F151 it may do one or more of the following—]—

(a) impose a penalty on him of such amount as it considers appropriate;

[F152 (aa) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, any approval of the performance by him of any function to which the approval relates;

(ab) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the performance by him of any function to which any approval relates as it considers appropriate;] or

(b) publish a statement of his misconduct.

[F153 (3A) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed two years.

(3B) A suspension or restriction may have effect in relation to part of a function.

(3C) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require any person to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(3D) [F154 The regulator taking action under this section] may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction; or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.]

(4) [F155 A regulator] may not take action under this section after the end of the period of [F156 three years] beginning with the first day on which [F157 the regulator] knew of the misconduct, unless proceedings in respect of it against the person concerned were begun before the end of that period.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (4)—

(a) [F158 a regulator] is to be treated as knowing of misconduct if it has information from which the misconduct can reasonably be inferred; and

(b) proceedings against a person in respect of misconduct are to be treated as begun when a warning notice is given to him under section 67(1).

[F159 (5A) “Approval” means an approval given under section 59.]

[F160 (6) “Approved person” means a person in relation to whom an approval is given under that section.]

(7) “Relevant authorised person”, in relation to an approved person, means the person on whose application approval F161 . . . was given.

[F162 (8) In relation to any time while a suspension is in force under subsection (3)(aa) in relation to part of a function, any reference in section 59 or 63A to the performance of a function includes the performance of part of a function.

(9) If at any time a restriction imposed under subsection (3)(ab) is contravened, the approval in relation to the person concerned is to be treated for the purposes of sections 59 and 63A as if it had been withdrawn at that time.]

Textual Amendments

F145 Words in s. 66(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(a)(i) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F146 Words in s. 66(1) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(a)(ii) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F147 Word in s. 66(1)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F148 Word in s. 66(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F149 S. 66(2)(2A) substituted for s. 66(2) (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F150 Word in s. 66(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F151 Words in s. 66(3) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 12(2)(a), 26(2)(b)

F152 S. 66(3)(aa)(ab) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 12(2)(b), 26(2)(b)

F153 S. 66(3A)-(3D) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 12(3), 26(2)(b)

F154 Words in s. 66(3D) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F155 Words in s. 66(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(6)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F156 Words in s. 66(4) substituted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 12(4), 26(2)(b)

F157 Words in s. 66(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(6)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F158 Words in s. 66(5)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F159 S. 66(5A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 8(2)

F160 S. 66(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F161 Words in s. 66(7) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 8(3)

F162 S. 66(8)(9) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 8(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C99 S. 66 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 9 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 66 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 9; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C100 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C101 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C102 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

C103 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C104 S. 66(3)(a) restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 60(2) (with art. 23(2))

67 Disciplinary measures: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) If [F163 a regulator] proposes to take action against a person under section 66, it must give him a warning notice[F164 ; and if it proposes to take action under subsection (3)(aa) or (ab) of that section, it must also give each of the other interested parties a warning notice.]

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

[F165 (2A) A warning notice about a proposal—

(a) to suspend an approval, or

(b) to impose a restriction in relation to the performance of a function,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If [F166 a regulator] decides to take action against a person under section 66, it must give him a decision notice[F167 ; and if it decides to take action under subsection (3)(aa) or (ab) of that section, it must also give each of the other interested parties a decision notice.]

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

[F168 (5A) A decision notice about—

(a) the suspension of an approval, or

(b) the imposition of a restriction in relation to the performance of a function,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If [F169 a regulator] decides to take action against a person under section 66, he may refer the matter to the Tribunal[F170 ; and if [F171 the regulator] decides to take action under section 66(3)(aa) or (ab), each of the other interested parties may also refer the matter to the Tribunal.]

[F172 (8) Approval” means an approval given under section 59.

(9) “Other interested parties”, in relation to [F173 a person (“A”) in relation to whom approval has been given,] are—

(a) the person on whose application the approval was given (“B”); and

(b) the person by whom A's services are retained, if not B.

F174 ...]

Textual Amendments

F163 Words in s. 67(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F164 Words in s. 67(1) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(2)

F165 S. 67(2A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(3)

F166 Words in s. 67(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F167 Words in s. 67(4) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(4)

F168 S. 67(5A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(5)

F169 Words in s. 67(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F170 Words in s. 67(7) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(6)

F171 Words in s. 67(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F172 S. 67(8)(9) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(7)

F173 Words in s. 67(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F174 Words in s. 67(9) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C103 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C105 S. 67 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(3), 85(5) (with art. 23(2))

C106 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C107 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C108 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

C109 S. 67(4) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 73(2), 74(2) (with art. 23(2))

68 Publication. U.K.

After a statement under section 66 is published, [F175 the regulator publishing it] must send a copy of it to the person concerned and to any person to whom a copy of the decision notice was given.

Textual Amendments

F175 Words in s. 68 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 16 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C103 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C110 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C111 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C112 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

69 Statement of policy. U.K.

(1) [F176 Each regulator must] prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

[F177 (a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under section 66;

(b) the amount of penalties under that section; and

(c) the period for which suspensions or restrictions under that section are to have effect.]

(2) [F178 A regulator's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be [F179 , or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be,] must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the misconduct in question in relation to the nature of the principle or requirement concerned;

(b) the extent to which that misconduct was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether [F180 the person against whom action is to be taken] is an individual.

(3) [F181 A regulator] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued [F182 by it] under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or [F183 replaced by a regulator, the regulator] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) [F184 A regulator] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(6) A statement issued under this section [F185 by a regulator] must be published by [F186 the regulator] in the way appearing to [F186 the regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F187 regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 66 in the case of any particular misconduct, [F188 a regulator] must have regard to any statement of policy published [F189 by it] under this section and in force at the time when the misconduct in question occurred.

Textual Amendments

F176 Words in s. 69(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F177 S. 69(1)(a)-(c) substituted (8.6.2010) for s. 69(1)(a)(b) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 10(2)

F178 Words in s. 69(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F179 Words in s. 69(2) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 10(3)(a)

F180 Words in s. 69(2)(c) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 10(3)(b)

F181 Words in s. 69(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F182 Words in s. 69(3) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F183 Words in s. 69(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F184 Words in s. 69(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F185 Words in s. 69(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(7)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F186 Words in s. 69(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(7)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F187 Word in s. 69(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F188 Words in s. 69(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(9)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F189 Words in s. 69(8) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(9)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C103 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C113 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C114 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C115 S. 69 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(1)

C116 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

70 Statements of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before [F190 a regulator issues] a statement under section 69, the [F191 regulator] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F191 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F192 regulator] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F193 regulator] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F194 regulator] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F195 regulator], significant, the [F195 regulator] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) [F196 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published [F197 by it] under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F190 Words in s. 70(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F191 Word in s. 70(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F192 Word in s. 70(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F193 Word in s. 70(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F194 Word in s. 70(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F195 Word in s. 70(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F196 Words in s. 70(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F197 Words in s. 70(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C103 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C117 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C118 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C119 S. 70 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(1)

C120 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

Breach of statutory duty U.K.

71 Actions for damages. U.K.

(1) A contravention of section 56(6) or 59(1) or (2) is actionable at the suit of a private person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(2) In prescribed cases, a contravention of that kind which would be actionable at the suit of a private person is actionable at the suit of a person who is not a private person, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(3) “Private person” has such meaning as may be prescribed.

Commencement Information

I14 S. 71 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 71 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 71(2)(3) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 71 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Part VI U.K. Official Listing

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C121 Pt. 6 (ss. 72-103) applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 1995/1537, Sch. 4 (as amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3649, arts. 1, 511)

F198 ... U.K.

Textual Amendments

F198 S. 72 and cross-heading omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F198 72 The competent authority. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F199 73 General duty of the competent authority. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F199 S. 73 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F200 Rules] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F200 S. 73A crossheading inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F201 73A Part 6 Rules U.K.

(1) The [F202 FCA] may make rules (“Part 6 rules”) for the purposes of this Part.

(2) Provisions of Part 6 rules expressed to relate to the official list are referred to in this Part as “listing rules”.

(3) Provisions of Part 6 rules expressed to relate to disclosure of information in respect of financial instruments which have been admitted to trading on a regulated market or for which a request for admission to trading on such a market has been made, are referred to in this Part as “disclosure rules”.

[F203 (4) Provisions of Part 6 rules expressed to relate to transferable securities are referred to in this Part as “prospectus rules”.

(5) In relation to prospectus rules, the purposes of this Part include the purposes of the prospectus directive.]

[F204 (6) Transparency rules and corporate governance rules are not listing rules, disclosure rules or prospectus rules, but are Part 6 rules.]]

Textual Amendments

F201 S. 73A inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 2

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F203 S. 73A(4)(5) added (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 1

F204 S. 73A(6) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 3

The official list U.K.

74 The official list. U.K.

(1) The [F202 FCA] must maintain the official list.

(2) The [F202 FCA] may admit to the official list such securities and other things as it considers appropriate.

(3) But—

(a) nothing may be admitted to the official list except in accordance with this Part; and

(b) the Treasury may by order provide that anything which falls within a description or category specified in the order may not be admitted to the official list.

(4) F205 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) In the following provisions of this Part—

• F206 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

• “listing” means being included in the official list in accordance with this Part.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F205 S. 74(4) repealed (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 3

F206 S. 74(5): definition of "security" omitted (1.7.2005) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C122 S. 74(5) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 8(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I15 S. 74 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 74 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 74(4)(5) in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 74 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Listing U.K.

75 Applications for listing. U.K.

(1) Admission to the official list may be granted only on an application made to the [F202 FCA] in such manner as may be required by listing rules.

(2) No application for listing may be entertained by the [F202 FCA] unless it is made by, or with the consent of, the issuer of the securities concerned.

(3) No application for listing may be entertained by the [F202 FCA] in respect of securities which are to be issued by a body of a prescribed kind.

(4) The [F202 FCA] may not grant an application for listing unless it is satisfied that—

(a) the requirements of listing rules (so far as they apply to the application), and

(b) any other requirements imposed by [F202 the FCA] in relation to the application,

are complied with.

(5) An application for listing may be refused if, for a reason relating to the issuer, the [F202 FCA] considers that granting it would be detrimental to the interests of investors.

(6) An application for listing securities which are already officially listed in another EEA State may be refused if the issuer has failed to comply with any obligations to which he is subject as a result of that listing.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C123 S. 75(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 4(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I16 S. 75 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 75 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 75(3) in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 75(1) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 75 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

76 Decision on application. U.K.

(1) The [F202 FCA] must notify the applicant of its decision on an application for listing—

(a) before the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which the application is received; or

(b) if within that period [F202 the FCA] has required the applicant to provide further information in connection with the application, before the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which that information is provided.

(2) If the [F202 FCA] fails to comply with subsection (1), it is to be taken to have decided to refuse the application.

(3) If the [F202 FCA] decides to grant an application for listing, it must give the applicant written notice.

(4) If the [F202 FCA] proposes to refuse an application for listing, it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(5) If the [F202 FCA] decides to refuse an application for listing, it must give the applicant a decision notice.

(6) If the [F202 FCA] decides to refuse an application for listing, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If securities are admitted to the official list, their admission may not be called in question on the ground that any requirement or condition for their admission has not been complied with.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C124 S. 76(1) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 4(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

77 Discontinuance and suspension of listing. U.K.

(1) The [F202 FCA] may, in accordance with listing rules, discontinue the listing of any securities if satisfied that there are special circumstances which preclude normal regular dealings in them.

(2) The [F202 FCA] may, in accordance with listing rules, suspend the listing of any securities.

[F207 (2A) The [F202 FCA] may discontinue under subsection (1) or suspend under subsection (2) the listing of any securities on its own initiative or on the application of the issuer of those securities.]

(3) If securities are suspended under subsection (2) they are to be treated, for the purposes of [F208 section 96 and paragraph 23(6) of Schedule 1ZA], as still being listed.

(4) This section applies to securities whenever they were admitted to the official list.

(5) If the [F202 FCA] discontinues or suspends the listing of any securities, [F209 on its own initiative,] the issuer may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F207 S. 77(2A) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 5(a)

F208 Words in s. 77(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F209 Words in s. 77(5) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 5(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C125 S. 77(2) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 8(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I17 S. 77 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 77 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 77(1)(2)(4) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 77 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

78 Discontinuance or suspension: procedure. U.K.

(1) A discontinuance or suspension [F210 by the [F202 FCA] on its own initiative] takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (2) states that that is the case;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be specified in that notice.

(2) If [F211 on its own initiative] the [F202 FCA]—

(a) proposes to discontinue or suspend the listing of securities, or

(b) discontinues or suspends the listing of securities with immediate effect,

it must give the issuer of the securities written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the discontinuance or suspension;

(b) state the [F202 FCA's] reasons for the discontinuance or suspension and for choosing the date on which it took effect or takes effect;

(c) inform the issuer of the securities that he may make representations to the [F202 FCA] within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not he has referred the matter to the Tribunal);

(d) inform him of the date on which the discontinuance or suspension took effect or will take effect; and

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(4) The [F202 FCA] may extend the period within which representations may be made to it.

(5) If, having considered any representations made by the issuer of the securities, the [F202 FCA] decides—

(a) to discontinue or suspend the listing of the securities, or

(b) if the discontinuance or suspension has taken effect, not to cancel it,

the [F202 FCA] must give the issuer of the securities written notice.

(6) A notice given under subsection (5) must inform the issuer of the securities of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) If the [F202 FCA] decides—

(a) not to discontinue or suspend the listing of the securities, or

(b) if the discontinuance or suspension has taken effect, to cancel it,

the [F202 FCA] must give the issuer of the securities written notice.

(9) The effect of cancelling a discontinuance is that the securities concerned are to be readmitted, without more, to the official list.

(10) If the [F202 FCA] has suspended the listing of securities [F212 on its own initiative] and proposes to refuse an application by the issuer of the securities for the cancellation of the suspension, it must give him a warning notice.

(11) The [F202 FCA] must, having considered any representations made in response to the warning notice—

(a) if it decides to refuse the application, give the issuer of the securities a decision notice;

(b) if it grants the application, give him written notice of its decision.

(12) If the [F202 FCA] decides to refuse an application for the cancellation of the suspension of listed securities, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(13) “Discontinuance” means a discontinuance of listing under section 77(1).

(14) “Suspension” means a suspension of listing under section 77(2).

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F210 Words in s. 78(1) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 6(a)

F211 Words in s. 78(2) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 6(b)

F212 Words in s. 78(10) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 6(c)

[F213 78A Discontinuance or suspension at the request of the issuer: procedure U.K.

(1) A discontinuance or suspension by the [F202 FCA] on the application of the issuer of the securities takes effect—

[F214 (a) immediately, if the notification under subsection (2) so provides;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be provided for in that notification.]

(2) If the [F202 FCA] discontinues or suspends the listing of securities on the application of the issuer of the securities it must [F215 notify the issuer (whether in writing or otherwise)].

[F216 (3) The notification must—

(a) notify the issuer of the date on which the discontinuance or suspension took effect or will take effect, and

(b) notify the issuer of such other matters (if any) as are specified in listing rules.]

(4) If the [F202 FCA] proposes to refuse an application by the issuer of the securities for the discontinuance or suspension of the listing of the securities, it must give him a warning notice.

(5) The [F202 FCA] must, having considered any representations made in response to the warning notice, if it decides to refuse the application, give the issuer of the securities a decision notice.

(6) If the [F202 FCA] decides to refuse an application by the issuer of the securities for the discontinuance or suspension of the listing of the securities, the issuer may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If the [F202 FCA] has suspended the listing of securities on the application of the issuer of the securities and proposes to refuse an application by the issuer for the cancellation of the suspension, it must give him a warning notice.

(8) The [F202 FCA] must, having considered any representations made in response to the warning notice—

(a) if it decides to refuse the application for the cancellation of the suspension, give the issuer of the securities a decision notice;

(b) if it grants the application, give him written notice of its decision.

(9) If the [F202 FCA] decides to refuse an application for the cancellation of the suspension of listed securities, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(10) “Discontinuance” means a discontinuance of listing under section 77(1).

(11) “Suspension” means a suspension of listing under section 77(2).]

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F213 S. 78A inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 7

F214 S. 78A(1)(a)(b) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 17(2)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F215 Words in s. 78A(2) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 17(2)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F216 S. 78A(3) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 17(2)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

Listing particulars U.K.

79 Listing particulars and other documents. U.K.

(1) Listing rules may provide that securities F217 . . . of a kind specified in the rules may not be admitted to the official list unless—

(a) listing particulars have been submitted to, and approved by, the [F202 FCA] and published; or

(b) in such cases as may be specified by listing rules, such document (other than listing particulars or a prospectus of a kind required by listing rules) as may be so specified has been published.

(2) “Listing particulars” means a document in such form and containing such information as may be specified in listing rules.

(3) For the purposes of this Part, the persons responsible for listing particulars are to be determined in accordance with regulations made by the Treasury.

[F218 (3A) Listing rules made under subsection (1) may not specify securities of a kind for which an approved prospectus is required as a result of section 85.]

(4) Nothing in this section affects the [F202 FCA's] general power to make listing rules.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F217 Words in s. 79(1) repealed (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 3(2)

F218 S. 79(3A) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 3(3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C126 S. 79 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(1)(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I18 S. 79 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 79 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 79(3) in force at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(a), Sch. Pt. 1; s. 79 in force so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

80 General duty of disclosure in listing particulars. U.K.

(1) Listing particulars submitted to the [F202 FCA] under section 79 must contain all such information as investors and their professional advisers would reasonably require, and reasonably expect to find there, for the purpose of making an informed assessment of—

(a) the assets and liabilities, financial position, profits and losses, and prospects of the issuer of the securities; and

(b) the rights attaching to the securities.

(2) That information is required in addition to any information required by—

(a) listing rules, or

(b) the [F202 FCA],

as a condition of the admission of the securities to the official list.

(3) Subsection (1) applies only to information—

(a) within the knowledge of any person responsible for the listing particulars; or

(b) which it would be reasonable for him to obtain by making enquiries.

(4) In determining what information subsection (1) requires to be included in listing particulars, regard must be had (in particular) to—

(a) the nature of the securities and their issuer;

(b) the nature of the persons likely to consider acquiring them;

(c) the fact that certain matters may reasonably be expected to be within the knowledge of professional advisers of a kind which persons likely to acquire the securities may reasonably be expected to consult; and

(d) any information available to investors or their professional advisers as a result of requirements imposed on the issuer of the securities by a recognised investment exchange, by listing rules or by or under any other enactment.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

81 Supplementary listing particulars. U.K.

(1) If at any time after the preparation of listing particulars which have been submitted to the [F202 FCA] under section 79 and before the commencement of dealings in the securities concerned following their admission to the official list—

(a) there is a significant change affecting any matter contained in those particulars the inclusion of which was required by—

(i) section 80,

(ii) listing rules, or

(iii) the [F202 FCA], or

(b) a significant new matter arises, the inclusion of information in respect of which would have been so required if it had arisen when the particulars were prepared,

the issuer must, in accordance with listing rules, submit supplementary listing particulars of the change or new matter to the [F202 FCA], for its approval and, if they are approved, publish them.

(2) “Significant” means significant for the purpose of making an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 80(1).

(3) If the issuer of the securities is not aware of the change or new matter in question, he is not under a duty to comply with subsection (1) unless he is notified of the change or new matter by a person responsible for the listing particulars.

(4) But it is the duty of any person responsible for those particulars who is aware of such a change or new matter to give notice of it to the issuer.

(5) Subsection (1) applies also as respects matters contained in any supplementary listing particulars previously published under this section in respect of the securities in question.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C127 S. 81 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(1)(3)(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C128 S. 81(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(1)(3)(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I19 S. 81 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 81 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 81(1)(5) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 81 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

82 Exemptions from disclosure. U.K.

(1) The [F202 FCA] may authorise the omission from listing particulars of any information, the inclusion of which would otherwise be required by section 80 or 81, on the ground—

(a) that its disclosure would be contrary to the public interest;

(b) that its disclosure would be seriously detrimental to the issuer; or

(c) in the case of securities of a kind specified in listing rules, that its disclosure is unnecessary for persons of the kind who may be expected normally to buy or deal in securities of that kind.

(2) But—

(a) no authority may be granted under subsection (1)(b) in respect of essential information; and

(b) no authority granted under subsection (1)(b) extends to any such information.

(3) The Secretary of State or the Treasury may issue a certificate to the effect that the disclosure of any information (including information that would otherwise have to be included in listing particulars for which they are themselves responsible) would be contrary to the public interest.

(4) The [F202 FCA] is entitled to act on any such certificate in exercising its powers under subsection (1)(a).

(5) This section does not affect any powers of the [F202 FCA] under listing rules made as a result of section 101(2).

(6) “Essential information” means information which a person considering acquiring securities of the kind in question would be likely to need in order not to be misled about any facts which it is essential for him to know in order to make an informed assessment.

(7) “Listing particulars” includes supplementary listing particulars.

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I20 S. 82 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 82 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 82(1)(5)(7) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 82 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

F202 83 Registration of listing particulars. U.K.

F219 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F219 S. 83 repealed (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4

[F220 Transferable securities: public offers and admission to trading] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F220 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

[F221 84 Matters which may be dealt with by prospectus rules U.K.

(1) Prospectus rules may make provision as to—

(a) the required form and content of a prospectus (including a summary);

(b) the cases in which a summary need not be included in a prospectus;

(c) the languages which may be used in a prospectus (including a summary);

(d) the determination of the persons responsible for a prospectus;

(e) the manner in which applications to the [F202 FCA] for the approval of a prospectus are to be made.

(2) Prospectus rules may also make provision as to—

(a) the period of validity of a prospectus;

(b) the disclosure of the maximum price or of the criteria or conditions according to which the final offer price is to be determined, if that information is not contained in a prospectus;

(c) the disclosure of the amount of the transferable securities which are to be offered to the public or of the criteria or conditions according to which that amount is to be determined, if that information is not contained in a prospectus;

(d) the required form and content of other summary documents (including the languages which may be used in such a document);

(e) the ways in which a prospectus that has been approved by the [F202 FCA] may be made available to the public;

(f) the disclosure, publication or other communication of such information as the [F202 FCA] may reasonably stipulate;

(g) the principles to be observed in relation to advertisements in connection with an offer of transferable securities to the public or admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market and the enforcement of those principles;

(h) the suspension of trading in transferable securities where continued trading would be detrimental to the interests of investors;

(i) elections under section 87 or under Article 2.1(m)(iii) of the prospectus directive as applied for the purposes of this Part by section 102C.

F222 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) Prospectus rules may make provision for the purpose of dealing with matters arising out of or related to any provision of the prospectus directive.

(5) In relation to cases where the home State in relation to an issuer of transferable securities is an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, prospectus rules may make provision for the recognition of elections made in relation to such securities under the law of that State in accordance with Article 1.3 or 2.1(m)(iii) of the prospectus directive.

(6) In relation to a document relating to transferable securities issued by an issuer incorporated in a non-EEA State and drawn up in accordance with the law of that State, prospectus rules may make provision as to the approval of that document as a prospectus.

(7) Nothing in this section affects the [F202 FCA's] general power to make prospectus rules.]

Textual Amendments

F202 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F221 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

F222 S. 84(3) omitted (1.7.2012) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(1)

[F223 85 Prohibition of dealing etc. in transferable securities without approved prospectus U.K.

(1) It is unlawful for transferable securities to which this subsection applies to be offered to the public in the United Kingdom unless an approved prospectus has been made available to the public before the offer is made.

(2) It is unlawful to request the admission of transferable securities to which this subsection applies to trading on a regulated market situated or operating in the United Kingdom unless an approved prospectus has been made available to the public before the request is made.

(3) A person who contravenes subsection (1) or (2) is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or a fine or both.

(4) A contravention of subsection (1) or (2) is actionable, at the suit of a person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(5) Subsection (1) applies to all transferable securities other than—

(a) those listed in Schedule 11A;

(b) such other transferable securities as may be specified in prospectus rules.

(6) Subsection (2) applies to all transferable securities other than—

(a) those listed in Part 1 of Schedule 11A;

(b) such other transferable securities as may be specified in prospectus rules.

(7) “Approved prospectus” means, in relation to transferable securities to which this section applies, a prospectus approved by the competent authority of the home State in relation to the issuer of the securities.]

Textual Amendments

F223 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

[F224 86 Exempt offers to the public U.K.

(1) A person does not contravene section 85(1) if—

(a) the offer is made to or directed at qualified investors only;

(b) the offer is made to or directed at fewer than [F225 150 persons], other than qualified investors, per EEA State;

(c) the minimum consideration which may be paid by any person for transferable securities acquired by him pursuant to the offer is at least [F226 100,000 euros] (or an equivalent amount);

(d) the transferable securities being offered are denominated in amounts of at least [F226 100,000 euros] (or equivalent amounts); F227 ...

(e) the total consideration for the transferable securities being offered [F228 in the EEA States] cannot exceed 100,000 euros (or an equivalent amount). [F229 ; or]

[F229 (f) the offer falls within subsection (1A).]

[F230 (1A) An offer (“the current offer”) falls within this subsection if the transferable securities are being sold or placed through a financial intermediary where—

(a) the transferable securities have previously been the subject of one or more offers to the public;

(b) in respect of one or more of those previous offers any of paragraphs (a) to (e) of subsection (1) applied;

(c) a prospectus is available for the securities which has been approved by the [F231 FCA] no earlier than 12 months before the date the current offer is made; and

(d) the issuer or other person who was responsible for drawing up the prospectus has given written consent to the use of the prospectus for the purpose of the current offer.]

(2) Where—

(a) a person who is not a qualified investor (“ the client ”) has engaged a qualified investor falling within [F232 point (1) of Section I of Annex II to the markets in financial instruments directive] to act as his agent, and

(b) the terms on which the qualified investor is engaged enable him to make decisions concerning the acceptance of offers of transferable securities on the client's behalf without reference to the client,

an offer made to or directed at the qualified investor is not to be regarded for the purposes of subsection (1) as also having been made to or directed at the client.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b), the making of an offer of transferable securities to—

(a) trustees of a trust,

(b) members of a partnership in their capacity as such, or

(c) two or more persons jointly,

is to be treated as the making of an offer to a single person.

(4) In determining whether subsection (1)(e) is satisfied in relation to an offer (“offer A”), offer A is to be taken together with any other offer of transferable securities of the same class made by the same person which—

(a) was open at any time within the period of 12 months ending with the date on which offer A is first made; and

(b) had previously satisfied subsection (1)(e).

(5) For the purposes of this section, an amount (in relation to an amount denominated in euros) is an “equivalent amount” if it is an amount of equal value denominated wholly or partly in another currency or unit of account.

(6) The equivalent is to be calculated at the latest practicable date before (but in any event not more than 3 working days before) the date on which the offer is first made.

[F233 (7) “Qualified investor”, in relation to an offer of transferable securities, means—

(a) a person described in points (1) to (4) of Section I of Annex II to the markets in financial instruments directive, other than a person who, before the making of the offer, has agreed in writing with the relevant firm (or each of the relevant firms) to be treated as a non-professional client in accordance with the final paragraph of Section I of Annex II to that directive;

(b) a person who has made a request to one or more relevant firms to be treated as a professional client in accordance with Section II of Annex II to that directive and has not subsequently, but before the making of the offer, agreed in writing with that relevant firm (or each of those relevant firms) to be treated as a non-professional client in accordance with the final paragraph of Section I of Annex II to that directive;

(c) a person who is an eligible counterparty in accordance with Article 24 of that directive and has not, before the making of the offer, agreed in writing with the relevant firm (or each of the relevant firms) to be treated as a non-professional client in accordance with the final paragraph of Section I of Annex II to that directive; or

(d) a person whom any relevant firm is authorised to continue to treat as a professional client in accordance with Article 71(6) of that directive.]

[F234 (8) In subsection (7) “relevant firm” means an investment firm or credit institution acting in connection with the offer.

(9) Investment firms and credit institutions which are authorised persons must communicate their classification of their clients as being or not being qualified investors on request to an issuer subject to complying with the Data Protection Act 1998 or any directly applicable EU legislation relating to data protection.

(10) In subsections (8) and (9), “credit institution” means—

(a) a credit institution authorised under the banking consolidation directive; or

(b) an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its registered office (or if it does not have one, its head office) in an EEA State.]]

Textual Amendments

F224 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

F225 Words in s. 86(1)(b) substituted (31.7.2011) by The Prospectus Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1668), reg. 1(2)

F226 Words in s. 86(1)(c)(d) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(a)

F227 Word in s. 86(1) omitted (1.7.2012) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(b)

F228 Words in s. 86(1)(e) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(c)

F229 S. 86(1)(f) and preceding word inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(d)

F230 S. 86(1A) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(2)

F231 Words in s. 86 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss., 16(3)(b), 122(3) 16(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F232 Words in s. 86(2)(a) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(a)

F233 S. 86(7) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(b)

F234 S. 86(8)-(10) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(c)

[F235 87 Election to have prospectus U.K.

 

(1) A person who proposes—

(a) to issue transferable securities to which this section applies,

(b) to offer to the public transferable securities to which this section applies, or

(c) to request the admission to a regulated market of transferable securities to which this section applies,

may elect, in accordance with prospectus rules, to have a prospectus in relation to the securities.

(2) If a person makes such an election, the provisions of this Part and of prospectus rules apply in relation to those transferable securities as if, in relation to an offer of the securities to the public or the admission of the securities to trading on a regulated market, they were transferable securities for which an approved prospectus would be required as a result of section 85.

(3) Listing rules made under section 79 do not apply to securities which are the subject of an election.

(4) The transferable securities to which this section applies are those which fall within any of the following paragraphs of Schedule 11A—

(a) paragraph 2,

(b) paragraph 4,

(c) paragraph 8, or

(d) paragraph 9,

where the United Kingdom is the home State in relation to the issuer of the securities.]

Textual Amendments

F235 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C129 S. 87 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F236 Approval of prospectus U.K.

Textual Amendments

F236 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

87A Criteria for approval of prospectus by [F237 FCA] U.K.

 

(1) The [F238 FCA] may not approve a prospectus unless it is satisfied that—

(a) the United Kingdom is the home State in relation to the issuer of the transferable securities to which it relates,

(b) the prospectus contains the necessary information, and

(c) all of the other requirements imposed by or in accordance with this Part or the prospectus directive have been complied with (so far as those requirements apply to a prospectus for the transferable securities in question).

(2) The necessary information is the information necessary to enable investors to make an informed assessment of—

(a) the assets and liabilities, financial position, profits and losses, and prospects of the issuer of the transferable securities and of any guarantor; and

(b) the rights attaching to the transferable securities.

[F239 (2A) If, in the case of transferable securities to which section 87 applies, the prospectus states that the guarantor is a specified EEA State, the prospectus is not required to include other information about the guarantor.]

(3) The necessary information must be presented in a form which is comprehensible and easy to analyse.

(4) The necessary information must be prepared having regard to the particular nature of the transferable securities and their issuer.

(5) The prospectus must include a summary (unless the transferable securities in question are ones in relation to which prospectus rules provide that a summary is not required).

[F240 (6) The summary must convey concisely, in non-technical language and in an appropriate structure, the key information relevant to the securities which are the subject of the prospectus and, when read with the rest of the prospectus, must be an aid to investors considering whether to invest in the securities.

(a) inform, in writing, the competent authority and any competent authority of any EEA State which the applicant has requested be supplied with a certificate of approval under section 87I; and

(b) make that information available, in writing, to prospective investors.]

(7) Where the prospectus for which approval is sought does not include the final offer price or the amount of transferable securities to be offered to the public, [F241 the applicant must, as soon as that element is finalised—

(a) inform, in writing, the [F242 FCA] and any competent authority of any EEA State which the applicant has requested be supplied with a certificate of approval under section 87I; and

(b) make that information available, in writing, to prospective investors.]

[F243 (7A)  The document containing the final offer price or the amount of transferable securities to be offered to the public may only contain information that relates to the securities note and must not be used to supplement the prospectus.]

(8) “Prospectus” (except in subsection (5)) includes a supplementary prospectus.

[F244 (9) “the key information” means the information which is essential to enable investors to understand the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates and to decide whether to consider the offer further.

(10) The key information must include —

(a) the essential characteristics of, and risks associated with, the issuer and any guarantor, including their assets, liabilities and financial positions;

(b) the essential characteristics of, and risks associated with, investment in the transferable securities, including any rights attaching to the securities;

(c) the general terms of the offer, including an estimate of the expenses charged to an investor by the issuer and the person offering the securities to the public, if not the issuer;

(d) details of the admission to trading; and

(e) the reasons for the offer and proposed use of the proceeds.]

Textual Amendments

F237 Word in s. 87A heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(6)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F238 Word in s. 87A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(6)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F239 S. 87A(2A) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(3)

F240 S. 87A(6) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 4(a)

F241 Words in s. 87A(7) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 4(b)

F242 Word in s. 87A(7)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(6)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F243 S. 87A(7A) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 4(c)

F244 S. 87A(9)(10) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 4(d)

87B Exemptions from disclosure U.K.

 

(1) The [F245 FCA] may authorise the omission from a prospectus of any information, the inclusion of which would otherwise be required, on the ground—

(a) that its disclosure would be contrary to the public interest;

(b) that its disclosure would be seriously detrimental to the issuer, provided that the omission would be unlikely to mislead the public with regard to any facts or circumstances which are essential for an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 87A(2); or

(c) that the information is only of minor importance for a specific offer to the public or admission to trading on a regulated market and unlikely to influence an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 87A(2).

(2) The Secretary of State or the Treasury may issue a certificate to the effect that the disclosure of any information would be contrary to the public interest.

(3) The [F245 FCA] is entitled to act on any such certificate in exercising its powers under subsection (1)(a).

(4) This section does not affect any powers of the [F245 FCA] under prospectus rules.

(5) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

Textual Amendments

F245 Words in ss. 87B-87D substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87C Consideration of application for approval U.K.

 

(1) The [F245 FCA] must notify the applicant of its decision on an application for approval of a prospectus before the end of the period for consideration.

(2) The period for consideration—

(a) begins with the first working day after the date on which the application is received; but

(b) if the [F245 FCA] gives a notice under subsection (4), is to be treated as beginning with the first working day after the date on which the notice is complied with.

(3) The period for consideration is—

(a) except in the case of a new issuer, 10 working days; or

(b) in that case, 20 working days.

(4) The [F245 FCA] may by notice in writing require a person who has applied for approval of a prospectus to provide—

(a) specified documents or documents of a specified description, or

(b) specified information or information of a specified description.

(5) No notice under subsection (4) may be given after the end of the period, beginning with the first working day after the date on which the application is received, of—

(a) except in the case of a new issuer, 10 working days; or

(b) in that case, 20 working days.

(6) Subsection (4) applies only to information and documents reasonably required in connection with the exercise by the [F245 FCA] of its functions in relation to the application.

(7) The [F245 FCA] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(8) The [F245 FCA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner, or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner,

as it may reasonably require.

(9) The [F245 FCA] must notify the applicant of its decision on an application for approval of a supplementary prospectus before the end of the period of 7 working days beginning with the date on which the application is received; and subsections (4) and (6) to (8) apply to such an application as they apply to an application for approval of a prospectus.

(10) The [F245 FCA's] failure to comply with subsection (1) or (9) does not constitute approval of the application in question.

(11) “New issuer” means an issuer of transferable securities which—

(a) does not have transferable securities admitted to trading on any regulated market; and

(b) has not previously offered transferable securities to the public.

Textual Amendments

F245 Words in ss. 87B-87D substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87D Procedure for decision on application for approval U.K.

 

(1) If the [F245 FCA] approves a prospectus, it must give the applicant written notice.

(2) If the [F245 FCA] proposes to refuse to approve a prospectus, it must give the applicant written notice.

(3) The notice must state the [F245 FCA's] reasons for the proposed refusal.

(4) If the [F245 FCA] decides to refuse to approve a prospectus, it must give the applicant written notice.

(5) The notice must—

(a) give the [F245 FCA's] reasons for refusing the application; and

(b) inform the applicant of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) If the [F245 FCA] refuses to approve a prospectus, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) In this section “prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

Textual Amendments

F245 Words in ss. 87B-87D substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Transfer of application for approval of a prospectus U.K.

87E Transfer by [F246 FCA] of application for approval U.K.

 

(1) The [F247 FCA] may transfer an application for the approval of a prospectus or a supplementary prospectus to the competent authority of another EEA State (“the transferee authority”).

(2) Before doing so, the [F248 FCA] must obtain the agreement of the transferee authority [F249 and notify ESMA].

(3) The [F248 FCA] must inform the applicant of the transfer within 3 working days beginning with the first working day after the date of the transfer.

(4) On making a transfer under subsection (1), the [F248 FCA] ceases to have functions under this Part in relation to the application transferred.

Textual Amendments

F246 Word in s. 87E heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(7)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F247 Word in s. 87E(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(7)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F248 Word in ss. 87E(2)-(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(7)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F249 Words in s. 87E(2) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(3)

87F Transfer to [F250 FCA] of application for approval U.K.

 

(1) [F251 Where the FCA] agrees to the transfer to it of an application for the approval of a prospectus made to the competent authority of another EEA State—

(a) the United Kingdom is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as the home State in relation to the issuer of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates, and

(b) this Part applies to the application as if it had been made to the [F252 FCA] but with the modification in subsection (2).

(2) Section 87C applies as if the date of the transfer were the date on which the application was received by the [F253 FCA].

Textual Amendments

F250 Word in s. 87F heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F251 Words in s. 87F(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(a)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F252 Word in s. 87F(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(a)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F253 Word in s. 87F(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Supplementary prospectus U.K.

87G Supplementary prospectus U.K.

 

(1) Subsection (2) applies if, during the relevant period, there arises or is noted a significant new factor, material mistake or inaccuracy relating to the information included in a prospectus approved by the [F254 FCA].

(2) The person on whose application the prospectus was approved must, in accordance with prospectus rules, submit a supplementary prospectus containing details of the new factor, mistake or inaccuracy to the [F254 FCA] for its approval.

(3) The relevant period begins when the prospectus is approved and ends—

(a) with the closure of the offer of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates; or

(b) when trading in those securities on a regulated market begins.

[F255 (3A) But where the prospectus relates both to an offer of transferable securities to the public and the admission of those securities to trading on a regulated market, subsection (3) does not apply and the relevant period begins when the prospectus is approved and ends with the later of—

(a) the closure of the offer to the public to which the prospectus relates, or

(b) the time when trading in those securities on a regulated markets begins.]

(4) “Significant” means significant for the purposes of making an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 87A(2).

(5) Any person responsible for the prospectus who is aware of any new factor, mistake or inaccuracy which may require the submission of a supplementary prospectus in accordance with subsection (2) must give notice of it to—

(a) the issuer of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates, and

(b) the person on whose application the prospectus was approved.

(6) A supplementary prospectus must provide sufficient information to correct any mistake or inaccuracy which gave rise to the need for it.

(7) Subsection (1) applies also to information contained in any supplementary prospectus published under this section.

Textual Amendments

F254 Words in s. 87G substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F255 S. 87G(3A) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 5(1)

Passporting U.K.

87H Prospectus approved in another EEA State U.K.

 

(1) A prospectus approved by the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is not an approved prospectus for the purposes of section 85 unless that authority has [F256 notified ESMA and] provided the [F257 FCA] with—

(a) a certificate of approval;

(b) a copy of the prospectus as approved; and

(c) if requested by the [F257 FCA], a translation of the summary of the prospectus.

(2) A document is not a certificate of approval unless it states that the prospectus—

(a) has been drawn up in accordance with the prospectus directive; and

(b) has been approved, in accordance with that directive, by the competent authority providing the certificate.

(3) A document is not a certificate of approval unless it states whether (and, if so, why) the competent authority providing it authorised, in accordance with the prospectus directive, the omission from the prospectus of information which would otherwise have been required to be included.

[F258 (3A) The [F259 FCA] must publish on its website a list of certificates of approval provided to it in accordance with this section.

(3B) The list referred to in subsection (3A) must—

(a) be kept up-to-date,

(b) retain items on it for a period of at least 12 months, and

(c) include hyperlinks to any certificate of approval and prospectus published on the website of—

(i) the competent authority of the EEA State which provided the certificate,

(ii) the issuer, or

(iii) the regulated market where admission to trading is sought.]

(4) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

Textual Amendments

F256 Words in s. 87H(1) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(4)(a)

F257 Word in s. 87H(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(9)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F258 S. 87H(3A)(3B) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(4)(b)

F259 Word in s. 87H(3A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(9)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87I Provision of information to host Member State U.K.

 

(1) The [F260 FCA] must, if requested to do so, supply the competent authority of a specified EEA State with—

(a) a certificate of approval;

(b) a copy of the specified prospectus (as approved by the [F261 FCA]); and

(c) a translation of the summary of the specified prospectus (if the request states that one has been requested by the F262 ... competent authority).

[F263 (1A) If the [F264 FCA] supplies a certificate of approval to the competent authority of the specified EEA State, it must also supply a copy of that certificate [F265 to—

(a) the person who made the request under this section; and

(b) ESMA]]

(2) Only the following may make a request under this section—

(a) the issuer of the transferable securities to which the specified prospectus relates;

(b) a person who wishes to offer the transferable securities to which the specified prospectus relates to the public in an EEA State other than (or as well as) the United Kingdom;

(c) a person requesting the admission of the transferable securities to which the specified prospectus relates to a regulated market situated or operating in an EEA State other than (or as well as) the United Kingdom.

(3) A certificate of approval must state that the prospectus—

(a) has been drawn up in accordance with this Part and the prospectus directive; and

(b) has been approved, in accordance with those provisions, by the [F266 FCA].

(4) A certificate of approval must state whether (and, if so, why) the [F266 FCA] authorised, in accordance with section 87B, the omission from the prospectus of information which would otherwise have been required to be included.

(5) The [F266 FCA] must comply with a request under this section—

(a) if the prospectus has been approved before the request is made, within 3 working days beginning with [F267 the date the request is received]; or

(b) if the request is submitted with an application for the approval of the prospectus, on the first working day after the date on which it approves the prospectus.

(6) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

(7) “Specified” means specified in a request made for the purposes of this section.

Textual Amendments

F260 Word in s. 87I(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(a)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F261 Word in s. 87I(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(a)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F262 Word in s. 87I(1)(c) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(a)(iii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F263 S. 87I(1A) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(5)

F264 Word in s. 87I(1A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F265 Words in s. 87I(1A) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 6(a)

F266 Word in ss. 87I(3)-(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F267 Words in s. 87I(5)(a) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 6(b)

Transferable securities: powers of [F268 FCA] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F268 Words in ss. 87J-87O and cross-heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87J Requirements imposed as condition of approval U.K.

 

(1) As a condition of approving a prospectus, the [F268 FCA] may by notice in writing—

 

(a) require the inclusion in the prospectus of such supplementary information necessary for investor protection as the [F268 FCA] may specify;

(b) require a person controlling, or controlled by, the applicant to provide specified information or documents;

(c) require an auditor or manager of the applicant to provide specified information or documents;

(d) require a financial intermediary commissioned to assist either in carrying out the offer to the public of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates or in requesting their admission to trading on a regulated market, to provide specified information or documents.

(2) “Specified” means specified in the notice.

(3) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

87K Power to suspend or prohibit offer to the public U.K.

 

(1) This section applies where a person (“the offeror”) has made an offer of transferable securities to the public in the United Kingdom (“the offer”).

(2) If the [F268 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable provision has been infringed, it may—

(a) require the offeror to suspend the offer for a period not exceeding 10 working days;

(b) require a person not to advertise the offer, or to take such steps as [F268 the FCA may specify to suspend any existing advertisement of the offer, for a period not exceeding 10 working days.

(3) If the [F268 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that it is likely that an applicable provision will be infringed, it may require the offeror to withdraw the offer.

(4) If the [F268 FCA] finds that an applicable provision has been infringed, it may require the offeror to withdraw the offer.

(5) “An applicable provision” means—

(a) a provision of this Part,

(b) a provision contained in prospectus rules,

(c) any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive,

applicable in relation to the offer.

87L Power to suspend or prohibit admission to trading on a regulated market U.K.

 

(1) This section applies where a person has requested the admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market situated or operating in the United Kingdom.

(2) If the [F268 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable provision has been infringed and the securities have not yet been admitted to trading on the regulated market in question, it may—

(a) require the person requesting admission to suspend the request for a period not exceeding 10 working days;

(b) require a person not to advertise the securities to which it relates, or to take such steps as [F268 the FCA] may specify to suspend any existing advertisement in connection with those securities, for a period not exceeding 10 working days.

(3) If the [F268 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable provision has been infringed and the securities have been admitted to trading on the regulated market in question, it may—

(a) require the market operator to suspend trading in the securities for a period not exceeding 10 working days;

(b) require a person not to advertise the securities, or to take such steps as the authority may specify to suspend any existing advertisement in connection with those securities, for a period not exceeding 10 working days.

(4) If the [F268 FCA] finds that an applicable provision has been infringed, it may require the market operator to prohibit trading in the securities on the regulated market in question.

(5) “An applicable provision” means—

(a) a provision of this Part,

(b) a provision contained in prospectus rules,

(c) any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive,

applicable in relation to the admission of the transferable securities to trading on the regulated market in question.

87M Public censure of issuer U.K.

 

(1) If the [F268 FCA] finds that—

(a) an issuer of transferable securities,

(b) a person offering transferable securities to the public, or

(c) a person requesting the admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market,

is failing or has failed to comply with his obligations under an applicable provision, it may publish a statement to that effect.

(2) If the [F268 FCA] proposes to publish a statement, it must give the person a warning notice setting out the terms of the proposed statement.

(3) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F268 FCA] decides to make the proposed statement, it must give the person a decision notice setting out the terms of the statement.

(4) “An applicable provision” means—

(a) a provision of this Part,

(b) a provision contained in prospectus rules,

(c) any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive,

applicable to a prospectus in relation to the transferable securities in question.

(5) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

87N Right to refer matters to the Tribunal U.K.

 

(1) A person to whom a decision notice is given under section 87M may refer the matter to the Tribunal.>

(2) A person to whom a notice is given under section 87O may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

87O Procedure under sections 87K and 87L U.K.

 

(1) A requirement under section 87K or 87L takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (2) states that that is the case;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be specified in that notice.

(2) If the [F268 FCA]—

(a) proposes to exercise the powers in section 87K or 87L in relation to a person, or

(b) exercises any of those powers in relation to a person with immediate effect,

it must give that person written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the [F268 FCA's] action or proposed action;

(b) state the [F268 FCA's] reasons for taking the action in question and choosing the date on which it took effect or takes effect;

(c) inform the recipient that he may make representations to the [F268 FCA] within such period as may be specified by the notice (whether or not he has referred the matter to the Tribunal);

(d) inform him of the date on which the action took effect or takes effect; and

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(4) The [F268 FCA] may extend the period within which representations may be made to it.

(5) If, having considered any representations made to it, the [F268 FCA] decides to maintain, vary or revoke its earlier decision, it must give written notice to that effect to the person mentioned in subsection (2).

(6) A notice given under subsection (5) must inform that person, where relevant, of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) If a notice under this section relates to the exercise of the power conferred by section 87L(3), the notice must also be given to the person at whose request the transferable securities were admitted to trading on the regulated market.

87P Exercise of powers at request of competent authority of another EEA State U.K.

 

(1) This section applies if—

(a) the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom has approved a prospectus,

(b) the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates have been offered to the public in the United Kingdom or their admission to trading on a regulated market has been requested, and

(c) that competent authority makes a request that the [F269 FCA] assist it in the performance of its functions under the law of that State in connection with the prospectus directive.

(2) For the purpose of complying with the request mentioned in subsection (1)(c), the powers conferred by sections 87K and 87L may be exercised as if the prospectus were one which had been approved by the [F270 FCA].

(3) Section 87N does not apply to an exercise of those powers as a result of this section.

(4) Section 87O does apply to such an exercise of those powers but with the omission of subsections (3)(e), (6) and (7).]

Textual Amendments

F269 Word in s. 87P(1)(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(11)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F270 Word in s. 87P(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(11)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Rights of investors U.K.

87Q Right of investor to withdraw U.K.

 

(1) Where a person agrees to buy or subscribe for transferable securities in circumstances where the final offer price or the amount of transferable securities to be offered to the public is not included in the prospectus, he may withdraw his acceptance before the end of the withdrawal period.

(2) The withdrawal period—

(a) begins with the investor's acceptance; and

(b) ends at the end of the second working day after the date on which the [F271 FCA] is informed of the information in accordance with section 87A(7).

(3) Subsection (1) does not apply if the prospectus contains—

(a) in the case of the amount of transferable securities to be offered to the public, the criteria or conditions (or both) according to which that element will be determined, or

(b) in the case of price, the criteria or conditions (or both) according to which that element will be determined or the maximum price.

[F272 (4) A person (“P”) may withdraw P’s acceptance of an offer of transferable securities to the public before the specified time where the conditions in subsection (5) are satisfied.]

[F273 (5) The conditions are that—

(a) a prospectus which relates to an offer of transferable securities to the public has been published;

(b) a supplementary prospectus has been published;

(c) prior to the publication of the supplementary prospectus, P agreed to buy or subscribe for transferable securities to which the offer relates; and

(d) the significant new factor, material mistake or inaccuracy referred to in section 87G(1) which caused the supplementary prospectus to be published arose before delivery of the securities.

(6) The specified time is—

(a) the end of the second working day after the day on which the supplementary prospectus was published; or

(b) such later time as may be specified in the supplementary prospectus.]

Textual Amendments

F271 Words in ss. 87Q-88 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F272 S. 87Q(4) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 5(2)(a)

F273 S. 87Q(5)(6) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 5(2)(b)

Registered investors] U.K.

F274 87R Register of investors U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F274 S. 87R omitted (1.7.2012) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(3)

Sponsors U.K.

88 Sponsors. U.K.

(1) Listing rules may require a person to make arrangements with a sponsor for the performance by the sponsor of such services in relation to him as may be specified in the rules.

(2) “Sponsor” means a person approved by the [F271 FCA] for the purposes of the rules.

(3) Listing rules made by virtue of subsection (1) may—

(a) provide for the [F271 FCA] to maintain a list of sponsors;

(b) specify services which must be performed by a sponsor;

(c) impose requirements on a sponsor in relation to the provision of services or specified services;

(d) specify the circumstances in which a person is qualified for being approved as a sponsor.

[F275 (e) provide for limitations or other restrictions to be imposed on the services to which an approval relates (whether or not the approval has already been granted);

(f) provide for the approval of a sponsor to be suspended on the application of the sponsor.]

(4) If the [F271 FCA] proposes—

(a) to refuse a person’s application [F276 under sponsor rules],

[F277 (aa) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the services to which a person's approval relates,] or

(b) to cancel a person’s approval as a sponsor [F278 otherwise than at his request],

it must give him a warning notice.

(5) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F271 FCA] decides—

(a) to grant the application [F279 under sponsor rules],

[F280 (aa) not to impose limitations or other restrictions on the services to which a person's approval relates,] or

(b) not to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned, and any person to whom a copy of the warning notice was given, written notice of its decision.

(6) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F271 FCA] decides—

(a) to refuse to grant the application [F281 under sponsor rules],

[F282 (aa) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the services to which a person's approval relates,] or

(b) to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned a decision notice.

(7) A person to whom a decision notice is given under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

[F283 (8) In this section any reference to an application under sponsor rules means—

(a) an application for approval as a sponsor,

(b) an application for the suspension of an approval as a sponsor,

(c) an application for the withdrawal of the suspension of an approval as a sponsor, or

(d) an application for the withdrawal or variation of a limitation or other restriction on the services to which a sponsor's approval relates.]

Textual Amendments

F271 Words in ss. 87Q-88 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F275 S. 88(3)(e)(f) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 18(2)(a)(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F276 Words in s. 88(4)(a) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F277 S. 88(4)(aa) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F278 Words in s. 88(4)(b) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 9

F279 Words in s. 88(5)(a) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F280 S. 88(5)(aa) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F281 Words in s. 88(6)(a) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F282 S. 88(6)(aa) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F283 S. 88(8) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(h), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

Commencement Information

I21 S. 88 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 88 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 88(1)-(3) in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 88 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

F284 89 Public censure of sponsor. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F284 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

[F284 88A Disciplinary powers: contravention of s.88(3)(c) or (e) U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a sponsor under this section if it considers that the sponsor has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the sponsor by rules made as a result of section 88(3)(c) or (e).

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a sponsor, it may do one or more of the following—

(a) impose a penalty on the sponsor of such amount as it considers appropriate;

(b) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the sponsor's approval;

(c) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the performance of services to which the sponsor's approval relates as it considers appropriate;

(d) publish a statement to the effect that the sponsor has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the sponsor by rules made as a result of section 88(3)(c) or (e).

(3) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed 12 months.

(4) A suspension may relate only to the performance in specified circumstances of a service to which the approval relates.

(5) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the sponsor to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(6) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction; or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(7) The FCA may not take action against a sponsor under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the sponsor under section 88B(1).

(8) “The limitation period” means the period of 3 years beginning with the first day on which the FCA knew that the sponsor had contravened the requirement or restriction.

(9) For this purpose the FCA is to be treated as knowing that a sponsor has contravened a requirement or restriction if it has information from which that can reasonably be inferred.

Textual Amendments

F284 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C130 Ss. 88A(2)(a)-(c) restricted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 4

C131 S. 88A(7) restricted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 4

88B Action under s.88A: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If the FCA proposes to take action against a sponsor under section 88A, it must give the sponsor a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal—

(a) to suspend an approval, or

(b) to impose a restriction in relation to the performance of a service,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(4) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(5) If the FCA decides to take action against a sponsor under section 88A, it must give the sponsor a decision notice.

(6) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(7) A decision notice about—

(a) the suspension of an approval, or

(b) the imposition of a restriction in relation to the performance of a service,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(8) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(9) If the FCA decides to take action against a sponsor under section 88A, the sponsor may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F284 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88C Action under s.88A: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The FCA must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under section 88A,

(b) the amount of penalties under that section, and

(c) the period for which suspensions or restrictions under that section are to have effect.

(2) The FCA's policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be, or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be, must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement concerned,

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless, and

(c) whether the sponsor concerned is an individual.

(3) The FCA may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the FCA must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 88A in the case of any particular contravention, the FCA must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention in question occurred.

(6) A statement issued under this section must be published by the FCA in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) The FCA must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

Textual Amendments

F284 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88D Statement of policy under s.88C: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 88C, the FCA must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the FCA issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant, the FCA must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F284 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88E Powers exercisable to advance operational objectives U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a sponsor under this section if it considers that it is desirable to do so in order to advance one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a sponsor, it may—

(a) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the sponsor's approval, or

(b) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the performance of services to which the sponsor's approval relates as it considers appropriate.

(3) A suspension may relate only to the performance in specified circumstances of a service to which the approval relates.

(4) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the sponsor to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(5) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction, or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(6) A person against whom the FCA takes action under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F284 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88F Action under s.88E: procedure U.K.

(1) Action against a sponsor under section 88E takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (3) so provides, or

(b) on such later date as may be specified in the notice.

(2) If the FCA—

(a) proposes to take action against a sponsor under that section, or

(b) takes action against a sponsor under that section with immediate effect,

it must give the sponsor written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the action,

(b) state the FCA's reasons for taking the action and for its determination as to when the action takes effect,

(c) inform the sponsor that the sponsor may make representations to the FCA within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the matter has been referred to the Tribunal),

(d) inform the sponsor of when the action takes effect,

(e) inform the sponsor of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(f) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(4) The FCA may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(5) If the FCA decides—

(a) to take the action in the way proposed, or

(b) if the action has taken effect, not to rescind it,

the FCA must give the sponsor written notice.

(6) If the FCA decides—

(a) not to take the action in the way proposed,

(b) to take action under section 88E that differs from the action originally proposed, or

(c) to rescind action which has taken effect,

the FCA must give the sponsor written notice.

(7) A notice under subsection (5) must—

(a) inform the sponsor of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(b) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) A notice under subsection (6)(b) must comply with subsection (3).]

Textual Amendments

F284 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

[F285 Transparency obligations U.K.

Textual Amendments

F285 Ss. 89A-89G and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1266(1), 1300(1)(a) (with s. 1266(2))

89A Transparency rules U.K.

(1) The [F286 FCA] may make rules for the purposes of the transparency obligations directive.

(2) The rules may include provision for dealing with any matters arising out of or related to any provision of the transparency obligations directive.

(3) The [F286 FCA] may also make rules—

(a) for the purpose of ensuring that voteholder information in respect of voting shares traded on a UK market other than a regulated market is made public or notified to the [F286 FCA];

(b) providing for persons who hold comparable instruments (see section 89F(1)(c)) in respect of voting shares to be treated, in the circumstances specified in the rules, as holding some or all of the voting rights in respect of those shares.

(4) Rules under this section may, in particular, make provision—

(a) specifying how the proportion of—

(i) the total voting rights in respect of shares in an issuer, or

(ii) the total voting rights in respect of a particular class of shares in an issuer,

held by a person is to be determined;

(b) specifying the circumstances in which, for the purposes of any determination of the voting rights held by a person (“P”) in respect of voting shares in an issuer, any voting rights held, or treated by virtue of subsection (3)(b) as held, by another person in respect of voting shares in the issuer are to be regarded as held by P;

(c) specifying the nature of the information which must be included in any notification;

(d) about the form of any notification;

(e) requiring any notification to be given within a specified period;

(f) specifying the manner in which any information is to be made public and the period within which it must be made public;

(g) specifying circumstances in which any of the requirements imposed by rules under this section does not apply.

(5) Rules under this section are referred to in this Part as “transparency rules”.

(6) Nothing in sections 89B to 89G affects the generality of the power to make rules under this section.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89B Provision of voteholder information U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may make provision for voteholder information in respect of voting shares to be notified, in circumstances specified in the rules—

(a) to the issuer, or

(b) to the public,

or to both.

(2) Transparency rules may make provision for voteholder information notified to the issuer to be notified at the same time to the [F286 FCA].

(3) In this Part “voteholder information” in respect of voting shares means information relating to the proportion of voting rights held by a person in respect of the shares.

(4) Transparency rules may require notification of voteholder information relating to a person—

(a) initially, not later than such date as may be specified in the rules for the purposes of the first indent of Article 30.2 of the transparency obligations directive, and

(b) subsequently, in accordance with the following provisions.

(5) Transparency rules under subsection (4)(b) may require notification of voteholder information relating to a person only where there is a notifiable change in the proportion of—

(a) the total voting rights in respect of shares in the issuer, or

(b) the total voting rights in respect of a particular class of share in the issuer,

held by the person.

(6) For this purpose there is a “notifiable change” in the proportion of voting rights held by a person when the proportion changes—

(a) from being a proportion less than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or greater than that designated proportion,

(b) from being a proportion equal to a designated proportion to a proportion greater or less than that designated proportion, or

(c) from being a proportion greater than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or less than that designated proportion.

(7) In subsection (6) “designated” means designated by the rules.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89C Provision of information by issuers of transferable securities U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may make provision requiring the issuer of transferable securities, in circumstances specified in the rules—

(a) to make public information to which this section applies, or

(b) to notify to the [F286 FCA] information to which this section applies,

or to do both.

(2) In the case of every issuer, this section applies to—

(a) information required by Article 4 of the transparency obligations directive;

(b) information relating to the rights attached to the transferable securities, including information about the terms and conditions of those securities which could indirectly affect those rights; and

(c) information about new loan issues and about any guarantee or security in connection with any such issue.

(3) In the case of an issuer of debt securities, this section also applies to information required by Article 5 of the transparency obligations directive.

(4) In the case of an issuer of shares, this section also applies to—

(a) information required by Article 5 of the transparency obligations directive;

(b) information required by Article 6 of that directive;

(c) voteholder information—

(i) notified to the issuer, or

(ii) relating to the proportion of voting rights held by the issuer in respect of shares in the issuer;

(d) information relating to the issuer's capital; and

(e) information relating to the total number of voting rights in respect of shares or shares of a particular class.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F286 89D Notification of voting rights held by issuer U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may require notification of voteholder information relating to the proportion of voting rights held by an issuer in respect of voting shares in the issuer—

(a) initially, not later than such date as may be specified in the rules for the purposes of the second indent of Article 30.2 of the transparency obligations directive, and

(b) subsequently, in accordance with the following provisions.

(2) Transparency rules under subsection (1)(b) may require notification of voteholder information relating to the proportion of voting rights held by an issuer in respect of voting shares in the issuer only where there is a notifiable change in the proportion of—

(a) the total voting rights in respect of shares in the issuer, or

(b) the total voting rights in respect of a particular class of share in the issuer,

held by the issuer.

(3) For this purpose there is a “notifiable change” in the proportion of voting rights held by a person when the proportion changes—

(a) from being a proportion less than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or greater than that designated proportion,

(b) from being a proportion equal to a designated proportion to a proportion greater or less than that designated proportion, or

(c) from being a proportion greater than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or less than that designated proportion.

(4) In subsection (3) “designated” means designated by the rules.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89E Notification of proposed amendment of issuer's constitution U.K.

Transparency rules may make provision requiring an issuer of transferable securities that are admitted to trading on a regulated market to notify a proposed amendment to its constitution—

(a) to the [F286 FCA], and

(b) to the market on which the issuer's securities are admitted,

at times and in circumstances specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F286 89F Transparency rules: interpretation etc U.K.

(1) For the purposes of sections 89A to 89G—

(a) the voting rights in respect of any voting shares are the voting rights attached to those shares,

(b) a person is to be regarded as holding the voting rights in respect of the shares—

(i) if, by virtue of those shares, he is a shareholder within the meaning of Article 2.1(e) of the transparency obligations directive;

(ii) if, and to the extent that, he is entitled to acquire, dispose of or exercise those voting rights in one or more of the cases mentioned in Article 10(a) to (h) of the transparency obligations directive;

(iii) if he holds, directly or indirectly, a financial instrument which results in an entitlement to acquire the shares and is an Article 13 instrument, and

(c) a person holds a “comparable instrument” in respect of voting shares if he holds, directly or indirectly, a financial instrument in relation to the shares which has similar economic effects to an Article 13 instrument (whether or not the financial instrument results in an entitlement to acquire the shares).

(2) Transparency rules under section 89A(3)(b) may make different provision for different descriptions of comparable instrument.

(3) For the purposes of sections 89A to 89G two or more persons may, at the same time, each be regarded as holding the same voting rights.

(4) In those sections—

• “Article 13 instrument” means a financial instrument of a type determined by the European Commission under Article 13.2 of the transparency obligations directive;

• [F287 “financial instrument” has the meaning given in Article 4.1(17) of Directive 2004/39/EC on markets in financial instruments;]

• “UK market” means a market that is situated or operating in the United Kingdom;

• “voting shares” means shares of an issuer to which voting rights are attached.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F287 S. 89F(4): definition of "financial instrument" inserted (31.1.2009) by The Definition of Financial Instrument Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3053), art. 2(2)

89G Transparency rules: other supplementary provisions U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may impose the same obligations on a person who has applied for the admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market without the issuer's consent as they impose on an issuer of transferable securities.

(2) Transparency rules that require a person to make information public may include provision authorising the [F286 FCA] to make the information public in the event that the person fails to do so.

(3) The [F286 FCA] may make public any information notified to [F286 the FCA] in accordance with transparency rules.

(4) Transparency rules may make provision by reference to any provision of any rules made by the Panel on Takeovers and Mergers under Part 28 of the Companies Act 2006.

(5) Sections 89A to 89F and this section are without prejudice to any other power conferred by this Part to make Part 6 rules.]

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F288 Power of [F286 FCA] to call for information U.K.

Textual Amendments

F288 Ss. 89H-89J and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1267, 1300(1)(a)

89H [F286 FCA's] power to call for information U.K.

(1) The [F286 FCA] may by notice in writing given to a person to whom this section applies require him—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description, or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) This section applies to—

(a) an issuer in respect of whom transparency rules have effect;

(b) a voteholder;

(c) an auditor of—

(i) an issuer to whom this section applies, or

(ii) a voteholder;

(d) a person who controls a voteholder;

(e) a person controlled by a voteholder;

(f) a director or other similar officer of an issuer to whom this section applies;

(g) a director or other similar officer of a voteholder or, where the affairs of a voteholder are managed by its members, a member of the voteholder.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents reasonably required in connection with the exercise by the [F286 FCA] of functions conferred on it by or under sections 89A to 89G (transparency rules).

(4) Information or documents required under this section must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified, and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(5) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this section does not affect the lien.

89I Requirements in connection with call for information U.K.

(1) The [F286 FCA] may require any information provided under section 89H to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(2) The [F286 FCA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner as it may reasonably require;

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner as it may reasonably require.

(3) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under section 89H, the [F286 FCA] may—

(a) take copies of or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document, or any relevant person, to provide an explanation of the document.

(4) In subsection (3)(b) “relevant person”, in relation to a person who is required to produce a document, means a person who—

(a) has been or is a director or controller of that person;

(b) has been or is an auditor of that person;

(c) has been or is an actuary, accountant or lawyer appointed or instructed by that person; or

(d) has been or is an employee of that person.

(5) If a person who is required under section 89H to produce a document fails to do so, the [F286 FCA] may require him to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

89J Power to call for information: supplementary provisions U.K.

(1) The [F286 FCA] may require an issuer to make public any information provided to [F286 the FCA] under section 89H.

(2) If the issuer fails to comply with a requirement under subsection (1), the [F286 FCA] may, after seeking representations from the issuer, make the information public.

(3) In sections 89H and 89I (power of [F286 FCA] to call for information)—

• “control” and “controlled” have the meaning given by subsection (4) below;

• “specified” means specified in the notice;

• “voteholder” means a person who—

  (a)

  holds voting rights in respect of any voting shares for the purposes of sections 89A to 89G (transparency rules), or

  (b)

  is treated as holding such rights by virtue of rules under section 89A(3)(b).

(4) For the purposes of those sections a person (“A”) controls another person (“B”) if—

(a) A holds a majority of the voting rights in B,

(b) A is a member of B and has the right to appoint or remove a majority of the members of the board of directors (or, if there is no such board, the equivalent management body) of B,

(c) A is a member of B and controls alone, pursuant to an agreement with other shareholders or members, a majority of the voting rights in B, or

(d) A has the right to exercise, or actually exercises, dominant influence or control over B.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (4)(b)—

(a) any rights of a person controlled by A, and

(b) any rights of a person acting on behalf of A or a person controlled by A,

are treated as held by A.]

[F289 Powers exercisable in case of infringement of transparency obligation U.K.

Textual Amendments

F289 Ss. 89K-89N and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1268, 1300(1)(a)

89K Public censure of issuer U.K.

(1) If the [F286 FCA] finds that an issuer of securities admitted to trading on a regulated market is failing or has failed to comply with an applicable transparency obligation, it may publish a statement to that effect.

(2) If the [F286 FCA] proposes to publish a statement, it must give the issuer a warning notice setting out the terms of the proposed statement.

(3) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F286 FCA] decides to make the proposed statement, it must give the issuer a decision notice setting out the terms of the statement.

(4) A notice under this section must inform the issuer of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal (see section 89N) and give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(5) In this section “transparency obligation” means an obligation under—

(a) a provision of transparency rules, or

(b) any other provision made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive.

(6) In relation to an issuer whose home State is a member State other than the United Kingdom, any reference to an applicable transparency obligation must be read subject to section 100A(2).

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89L Power to suspend or prohibit trading of securities U.K.

(1) This section applies to securities admitted to trading on a regulated market.

(2) If the [F286 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable transparency obligation has been infringed by an issuer, it may—

(a) suspend trading in the securities for a period not exceeding 10 days,

(b) prohibit trading in the securities, or

(c) make a request to the operator of the market on which the issuer's securities are traded—

(i) to suspend trading in the securities for a period not exceeding 10 days, or

(ii) to prohibit trading in the securities.

(3) If the [F286 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that a provision required by the transparency obligations directive has been infringed by a voteholder of an issuer, it may—

(a) prohibit trading in the securities, or

(b) make a request to the operator of the market on which the issuer's securities are traded to prohibit trading in the securities.

(4) If the [F286 FCA] finds that an applicable transparency obligation has been infringed, it may require the market operator to prohibit trading in the securities.

(5) In this section “transparency obligation” means an obligation under—

(a) a provision contained in transparency rules, or

(b) any other provision made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive.

(6) In relation to an issuer whose home State is a member State other than the United Kingdom, any reference to an applicable transparency obligation must be read subject to section 100A(2).

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89M Procedure under section 89L U.K.

(1) A requirement under section 89L takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (2) states that that is the case;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be specified in the notice.

(2) If the [F286 FCA]—

(a) proposes to exercise the powers in section 89L in relation to a person, or

(b) exercises any of those powers in relation to a person with immediate effect,

it must give that person written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the [F286 FCA's] action or proposed action;

(b) state the [F286 FCA's] reasons for taking the action in question and choosing the date on which it took effect or takes effect;

(c) inform the recipient that he may make representations to the [F286 FCA] within such period as may be specified by the notice (whether or not he had referred the matter to the Tribunal);

(d) inform him of the date on which the action took effect or takes effect;

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal (see section 89N) and give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(4) The [F286 FCA] may extend the period within which representations may be made to it.

(5) If, having considered any representations made to it, the [F286 FCA] decides to maintain, vary or revoke its earlier decision, it must give written notice to that effect to the person mentioned in subsection (2).

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F286 89N Right to refer matters to the Tribunal U.K.

A person—

(a) to whom a decision notice is given under section 89K (public censure), or

(b) to whom a notice is given under section 89M (procedure in connection with suspension or prohibition of trading),

may refer the matter to the Tribunal.]

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F290 Corporate governance U.K.

Textual Amendments

F290 S. 89O and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1269, 1300(1)(a)

89O Corporate governance rules U.K.

(1) The [F286 FCA] may make rules (“corporate governance rules”)—

(a) for the purpose of implementing, enabling the implementation of or dealing with matters arising out of or related to, any [F291 EU] obligation relating to the corporate governance of issuers who have requested or approved admission of their securities to trading on a regulated market;

(b) about corporate governance in relation to such issuers for the purpose of implementing, or dealing with matters arising out of or related to, any [F291 EU] obligation.

(2) “Corporate governance”, in relation to an issuer, includes—

(a) the nature, constitution or functions of the organs of the issuer;

(b) the manner in which organs of the issuer conduct themselves;

(c) the requirements imposed on organs of the issuer;

(d) the relationship between the different organs of the issuer;

(e) the relationship between the organs of the issuer and the members of the issuer or holders of the issuer's securities.

(3) The burdens and restrictions imposed by rules under this section on foreign-traded issuers must not be greater than the burdens and restrictions imposed on UK-traded issuers by—

(a) rules under this section, and

(b) listing rules.

(4) For this purpose—

• “foreign-traded issuer” means an issuer who has requested or approved admission of the issuer's securities to trading on a regulated market situated or operating outside the United Kingdom;

• “UK-traded issuer” means an issuer who has requested or approved admission of the issuer's securities to trading on a regulated market situated or operating in the United Kingdom.

(5) This section is without prejudice to any other power conferred by this Part to make Part 6 rules.]

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F291 Words in s. 89O(1)(a)(b) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

[F292 Primary information providers U.K.

Textual Amendments

F292 Ss. 89P-89V inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 19(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89P Primary information providers U.K.

(1) Part 6 rules may require issuers of financial instruments to use primary information providers for the purpose of giving information of a specified description to a market of a specified description.

(2) “Primary information provider” means a person approved by the FCA for the purposes of this section.

(3) “Specified” means specified in the Part 6 rules.

(4) Part 6 rules made by virtue of subsection (1) may—

(a) provide for the FCA to maintain a list of providers;

(b) impose requirements on a provider in relation to the giving of information or of information of a specified description;

(c) specify the circumstances in which a person is qualified for being approved as a provider;

(d) provide for limitations or other restrictions to be imposed on the giving of information to which an approval relates (whether or not the approval has already been granted);

(e) provide for the approval of a provider to be suspended on the application of the provider.

(5) If the FCA proposes—

(a) to refuse a person's application under information provider rules,

(b) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the giving of information to which a person's approval relates, or

(c) to cancel a person's approval as a provider otherwise than at the person's request,

it must give the person a warning notice.

(6) If the FCA decides—

(a) to grant the application under information provider rules,

(b) not to impose limitations or other restrictions on the giving of information to which a person's approval relates, or

(c) not to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned written notice of its decision.

(7) If the FCA decides—

(a) to refuse to grant the application under information provider rules,

(b) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the giving of information to which a person's approval relates, or

(c) to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned a decision notice.

(8) A person to whom a decision notice is given under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(9) In this section any reference to an application under information provider rules means—

(a) an application for approval as a provider,

(b) an application for the suspension of an approval as a provider,

(c) an application for the withdrawal of the suspension of an approval as a provider, or

(d) an application for the withdrawal or variation of a limitation or other restriction on the giving of information to which a provider's approval relates.

89Q Disciplinary powers: contravention of s.89P(4)(b) or (d) U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a provider under this section if it considers that the provider has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the provider by rules made as a result of section 89P(4)(b) or (d).

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a provider, it may do one or more of the following—

(a) impose a penalty on the provider of such amount as it considers appropriate;

(b) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the provider's approval;

(c) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the giving by the provider of information as it considers appropriate;

(d) publish a statement to the effect that the provider has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the provider by rules made as a result of section 89P(4)(b) or (d).

(3) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed 12 months.

(4) A suspension may relate only to the giving of information in specified circumstances.

(5) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the provider to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(6) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction, or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(7) The FCA may not take action against a provider under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the provider under section 89R(1).

(8) “The limitation period” means the period of 3 years beginning with the first day on which the FCA knew that the provider had contravened the requirement or restriction.

(9) For this purpose the FCA is to be treated as knowing that a provider has contravened a requirement or restriction if it has information from which that can reasonably be inferred.

89R Action under s.89Q: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If the FCA proposes to take action against a provider under section 89Q, it must give the provider a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal—

(a) to suspend an approval, or

(b) to impose a restriction in relation to the giving of information,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(4) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(5) If the FCA decides to take action against a provider under section 89Q, it must give the provider a decision notice.

(6) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(7) A decision notice about—

(a) the suspension of an approval, or

(b) the imposition of a restriction in relation to the giving of information,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(8) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(9) If the FCA decides to take action against a provider under section 89Q, the provider may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

89S Action under s.89Q: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The FCA must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under section 89Q,

(b) the amount of penalties under that section,

(c) the period for which suspensions or restrictions under that section are to have effect, and

(d) the matters in relation to which suspensions or restrictions under that section are to have effect.

(2) The FCA's policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be, or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be, must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement concerned,

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless, and

(c) whether the provider concerned is an individual.

(3) The FCA may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the FCA must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 89Q in the case of any particular contravention, the FCA must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention in question occurred.

(6) A statement issued under this section must be published by the FCA in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) The FCA must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

89T Statement of policy under s.89S: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 89S, the FCA must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the FCA issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant, the FCA must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

89U Powers exercisable to advance operational objectives U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a provider under this section if it considers that it is desirable to do so in order to advance one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a provider, it may—

(a) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the provider's approval, or

(b) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the giving by the provider of information as it considers appropriate.

(3) A suspension may relate only to the giving of information in specified circumstances.

(4) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the provider to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(5) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction, or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(6) A person against whom the FCA takes action under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

89V Action under s.89U: procedure U.K.

(1) Action against a provider under section 89U takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (2) so provides, or

(b) on such later date as may be specified in the notice.

(2) If the FCA—

(a) proposes to take action against a provider under that section, or

(b) takes action against a provider under that section with immediate effect,

it must give the provider written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the action,

(b) state the FCA's reasons for taking the action and for its determination as to when the action takes effect,

(c) inform the provider that the provider may make representations to the FCA within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the matter has been referred to the Tribunal),

(d) inform the provider of when the action takes effect,

(e) inform the provider of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(f) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(4) The FCA may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(5) If the FCA decides—

(a) to take the action in the way proposed, or

(b) if the action has taken effect, not to rescind it,

the FCA must give the provider written notice.

(6) If the FCA decides—

(a) not to take the action in the way proposed,

(b) to take action under section 89U that differs from the action originally proposed, or

(c) to rescind action which has taken effect,

the FCA must give the provider written notice.

(7) A notice under subsection (5) must—

(a) inform the provider of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(b) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) A notice under subsection (6)(b) must comply with subsection (3).]

[F293 Compensation for false or misleading statements etc] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F293 S. 90 cross-heading substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 4

90 [F294 Compensation for statements in listing particulars or prospectus] U.K.

(1) Any person responsible for listing particulars is liable to pay compensation to a person who has—

(a) acquired securities to which the particulars apply; and

(b) suffered loss in respect of them as a result of—

(i) any untrue or misleading statement in the particulars; or

(ii) the omission from the particulars of any matter required to be included by section 80 or 81.

(2) Subsection (1) is subject to exemptions provided by Schedule 10.

(3) If listing particulars are required to include information about the absence of a particular matter, the omission from the particulars of that information is to be treated as a statement in the listing particulars that there is no such matter.

(4) Any person who fails to comply with section 81 is liable to pay compensation to any person who has—

(a) acquired securities of the kind in question; and

(b) suffered loss in respect of them as a result of the failure.

(5) Subsection (4) is subject to exemptions provided by Schedule 10.

(6) This section does not affect any liability which may be incurred apart from this section.

(7) References in this section to the acquisition by a person of securities include references to his contracting to acquire them or any interest in them.

(8) No person shall, by reason of being a promoter of a company or otherwise, incur any liability for failing to disclose information which he would not be required to disclose in listing particulars in respect of a company’s securities—

(a) if he were responsible for those particulars; or

(b) if he is responsible for them, which he is entitled to omit by virtue of section 82.

(9) The reference in subsection (8) to a person incurring liability includes a reference to any other person being entitled as against that person to be granted any civil remedy or to rescind or repudiate an agreement.

(10) “Listing particulars”, in subsection (1) and Schedule 10, includes supplementary listing particulars.

[F295 (11) This section applies in relation to a prospectus as it applies to listing particulars, with the following modifications—

(a) references in this section or in Schedule 10 to listing particulars, supplementary listing particulars or sections 80, 81 or 82 are to be read, respectively, as references to a prospectus, supplementary prospectus and sections 87A, 87G and 87B;

(b) references in Schedule 10 to admission to the official list are to be read as references to admission to trading on a regulated market;

(c) in relation to a prospectus, “ securities ” means “transferable securities”.

[F296 (12) A person is not to be subject to civil liability solely on the basis of a summary in a prospectus unless the summary, when read with the rest of the prospectus—

(a) is misleading, inaccurate or inconsistent; or

(b) does not provide key information (as defined in section 87A(9) and (10)),

and in this subsection a summary includes any translation of it.]]

Textual Amendments

F294 S. 90 words in heading substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 5

F295 S. 90(11)(12) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 6(2)

F296 S. 90(12) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 7

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C132 S. 90 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 7(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F297 90ZA Liability for key investor information U.K.

(1) A person is not to be subject to civil liability solely on the basis of the key investor information produced in relation to a collective investment scheme or a sub-fund of such a scheme in accordance with rules or other provisions implementing Chapter IX of the UCITS directive, or of any translation of that information, unless the key investor information is misleading, inaccurate or inconsistent with the relevant parts of the prospectus published for that collective investment scheme or sub-fund in accordance with rules made by [F286 the FCA] under section 248 of this Act.

(2) In this section, a reference to a sub-fund of a collective investment scheme is a reference to a part of the property of the collective investment scheme which forms a separate pool where—

(a) the collective investment scheme provides arrangements for separate pooling of the contributions of the participants and the profits and income out of which payments are made to them; and

(b) the participants are entitled to exchange rights in one pool for rights in another.]

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F297 S. 90ZA inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(3)

[F298 [F299 90A Liability of issuers in connection with published information U.K.

Schedule 10A makes provision about the liability of issuers of securities to pay compensation to persons who have suffered loss as a result of—

(a) a misleading statement or dishonest omission in certain published information relating to the securities, or

(b) a dishonest delay in publishing such information.]

Textual Amendments

F298 Ss. 90A, 90B inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1270, 1300(1)(a)

F299 S. 90A substituted (1.10.2010 with effect in accordance with reg. 3(1) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Liability of Issuers) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1192), reg. 2(2) (with reg. 3(2))

90B Power to make further provision about liability for published information U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by regulations make provision about the liability of issuers of securities traded on a regulated market, and other persons, in respect of information published to holders of securities, to the market or to the public generally.

(2) Regulations under this section may amend any primary or subordinate legislation, including any provision of, or made under, this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F298 Ss. 90A, 90B inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1270, 1300(1)(a)

Penalties U.K.

91 [F300 Penalties for breach of Part 6 rules] U.K.

[F301 [F302 (1) If the [F286 FCA] considers that—

(a) an issuer of listed securities, or

(b) an applicant for listing,

has contravened any provision of listing rules, it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(1ZA) If the [F286 FCA] considers that—

(a) an issuer who has requested or approved the admission of a financial instrument to trading on a regulated market,

(b) a person discharging managerial responsibilities within such an issuer, or

(c) a person connected with such a person discharging managerial responsibilities,

has contravened any provision of disclosure rules, it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

[F303 (1A) If the [F286 FCA] considers that—

(a) an issuer of transferable securities,

(b) a person offering transferable securities to the public or requesting their admission to trading on a regulated market,

(c) an applicant for the approval of a prospectus in relation to transferable securities,

(d) a person on whom a requirement has been imposed under section 87K or 87L, or

(e) any other person to whom a provision of the prospectus directive applies,

has contravened a provision of this Part or of prospectus rules, or a provision otherwise made in accordance with the prospectus directive or a requirement imposed on him under such a provision, it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

[F304 (1B) If the [F286 FCA] considers—

(a) that a person has contravened—

(i) a provision of transparency rules or a provision otherwise made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive, or

(ii) a provision of corporate governance rules, or

(b) that a person on whom a requirement has been imposed under section 89L (power to suspend or prohibit trading of securities in case of infringement of applicable transparency obligation), has contravened that requirement,

it may impose on the person a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

(2) If, in the case of a contravention [F305 by a person] referred to in subsection [F306 (1), (1ZA)(a), (1A) or (1B)][F307 (“P”)], the [F286 FCA] considers that [F308 another person] who was at the material time a director of [F309 P] was knowingly concerned in the contravention, it may impose upon him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

(3) If the [F286 FCA] is entitled to impose a penalty on a person under this section in respect of a particular matter it may, instead of imposing a penalty on him in respect of that matter, publish a statement censuring him.

(4) Nothing in this section prevents the [F286 FCA] from taking any other steps which it has power to take under this Part.

(5) A penalty under this section is payable to the [F286 FCA].

(6) The [F286 FCA] may not take action against a person under this section after the end of the period of [F310 3 years] beginning with the first day on which it knew of the contravention unless proceedings against that person, in respect of the contravention, were begun before the end of that period.

(7) For the purposes of subsection (6)—

(a) the [F286 FCA] is to be treated as knowing of a contravention if it has information from which the contravention can reasonably be inferred; and

(b) proceedings against a person in respect of a contravention are to be treated as begun when a warning notice is given to him under section 92.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F300 S. 91 heading substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(4)

F301 S. 91(1)(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 4, Sch. 1 para. 4

F302 S. 91(1)(1ZA) substituted for s. 91(1) (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 6(2)

F303 S. 91(1A) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(2)

F304 S. 91(1B) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 6(3)

F305 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(a)

F306 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 6(4)

F307 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(b)

F308 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(c)

F309 Word in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(d)

F310 Words in s. 91(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 20, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C133 S. 91(6)(7) applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 11(4)-(6); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

92 Procedure. U.K.

(1) If the [F286 FCA] proposes to take action against a person under section 91, it must give him a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the proposed penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the proposed statement.

(4) If the [F286 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 91, it must give him a decision notice.

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If the [F286 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 91, he may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C134 S. 92(1)(3)(4)(6)(7) applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 11(3), 12, 13; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

93 Statement of policy. U.K.

(1) The [F286 FCA] must prepare and issue a statement (“its policy statement”) of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 91; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) The [F286 FCA's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement contravened;

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) The [F286 FCA] may at any time alter or replace its policy statement.

(4) If its policy statement is altered or replaced, the [F286 FCA] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 91 in the case of any particular contravention, the [F286 FCA] must have regard to any policy statement published under this section and in force at the time when the contravention in question occurred.

(6) The [F286 FCA] must publish a statement issued under this section in the way appearing to the [F286 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F286 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) The [F286 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any policy statement which it publishes under this section.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

94 Statements of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 93, the [F286 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F286 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F286 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F286 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F286 FCA] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F286 FCA], significant, the [F286 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The [F286 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Competition U.K.

F311 95 Competition scrutiny. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F311 S. 95 repealed (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 21, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Miscellaneous U.K.

96 Obligations of issuers of listed securities. U.K.

(1) Listing rules may—

(a) specify requirements to be complied with by issuers of listed securities; and

(b) make provision with respect to the action that may be taken by the [F286 FCA] in the event of non-compliance.

(2) If the rules require an issuer to publish information, they may include provision authorising the [F286 FCA] to publish it in the event of his failure to do so.

(3) This section applies whenever the listed securities were admitted to the official list.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F312 96A Disclosure of information requirements U.K.

(1) Disclosure rules must include provision specifying the disclosure of information requirements to be complied with by—

(a) issuers who have requested or approved admission of their financial instruments to trading on a regulated market in the United Kingdom;

(b) persons acting on behalf of or for the account of such issuers;

(c) persons discharging managerial responsibilities within an issuer—

(i) who is registered in the United Kingdom and who has requested or approved admission of its shares to trading on a regulated market; or

(ii) who is not registered in the United Kingdom or any other EEA State but who has requested or approved admission of its shares to trading on a regulated market and [F313 whose home State is the United Kingdom];

(d) persons connected to such persons discharging managerial responsibilities.

(2) The rules must in particular—

(a) require an issuer to publish specified inside information;

(b) require an issuer to publish any significant change concerning information it has already published in accordance with paragraph (a);

(c) allow an issuer to delay the publication of inside information in specified circumstances;

(d) require an issuer (or a person acting on his behalf or for his account) who discloses inside information to a third party to publish that information without delay in specified circumstances;

(e) require an issuer (or person acting on his behalf or for his account) to draw up a list of those persons working for him who have access to inside information relating directly or indirectly to that issuer; and

(f) require persons discharging managerial responsibilities within an issuer falling within subsection (1)(c)(i) or (ii), and persons connected to such persons discharging managerial responsibilities, to disclose transactions conducted on their own account in shares of the issuer, or derivatives or any other financial instrument relating to those shares.

(3) Disclosure rules may make provision with respect to the action that may be taken by the [F286 FCA] in respect of non-compliance.]

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F312 Ss. 96A-96C inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 6

F313 Words in s. 96A(1)(c)(ii) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 8

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C135 S. 96A modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 4(a)

C136 S. 96A modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 4(a)

C137 S. 96A modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 4(a)

C138 S. 96A modified (30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), art. 7, Sch. para. 4(a)

[F312 96B [F314 Disclosure rules: persons responsible for compliance] U.K.

(1) [F315 For the purposes of the provisions of this Part relating to disclosure rules], a “person discharging managerial responsibilities within an issuer” means—

(a) a director of an issuer falling within section 96A(1)(c)(i) or (ii); or

(b) a senior executive of such an issuer who—

(i) has regular access to inside information relating, directly or indirectly, to the issuer, and

(ii) has power to make managerial decisions affecting the future development and business prospects of the issuer.

[F316 (2) Schedule 11B (connected persons) has effect for the purposes of the provisions of this Part relating to disclosure rules.]

Textual Amendments

F312 Ss. 96A-96C inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 6

F314 Words in s. 96B heading substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 7(a)

F315 Words in s. 96B(1) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 7(b)

F316 S. 96B(2) substituted (1.10.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2461), reg. 2(1)(3) (this amendment supersedes the amendment in para. 181(2) of Sch. 1 to the Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C139 S. 96B modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 4(b)

C140 S. 96B modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 4(b)

C141 S. 96B modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 4(b)

C142 S. 96B modified (30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), art. 7, Sch. para. 4(b)

96C Suspension of trading U.K.

(1) The [F286 FCA] may, in accordance with disclosure rules, suspend trading in a financial instrument.

(2) If the [F286 FCA] does so, the issuer of that financial instrument may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(3) The provisions relating to suspension of listing of securities in section 78 apply to the suspension of trading in a financial instrument and the references to listing and securities are to be read as references to trading and financial instruments respectively for the purposes of this section.]

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F312 Ss. 96A-96C inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 6

97 Appointment by [F286 FCA] of persons to carry out investigations. U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies if it appears to the [F286 FCA] that there are circumstances suggesting that—

[F317 (a) there may have been a contravention of—

(i) a provision of this Part or of Part 6 rules, or

(ii) a provision otherwise made in accordance with the prospectus directive or the transparency obligations directive;

(b) a person who was at the material time a director of a person mentioned in section 91(1), (1ZA)(a), (1A) or (1B) has been knowingly concerned in a contravention by that person of—

(i) a provision of this Part or of Part 6 rules, or

(ii) a provision otherwise made in accordance with the prospectus directive or the transparency obligations directive;]

(c) F318 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d) there may have been a contravention of section [F319 85 or 87G] .

(2) The [F286 FCA] may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

(3) Part XI applies to an investigation under subsection (2) as if—

(a) the investigator were appointed under section 167(1);

(b) references to the investigating authority in relation to him were to the [F286 FCA];

(c) references to the offences mentioned in section 168 were to those mentioned in subsection (1)(d);

(d) references to an authorised person were references to the person under investigation.

Textual Amendments

F286 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F317 S. 97(1)(a)(b) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 8

F318 S. 97(1)(c) repealed (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 4, Sch. 1 para. 7(c)

F319 Words in s. 97(1)(d) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 7 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F320 98 Advertisements etc. in connection with listing applications. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F320 S. 98 repealed (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 9

F321 99 Fees. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F321 S. 99 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F322 100 Penalties. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F322 S. 100 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F323 100A Exercise of powers where UK is host member state U.K.

(1) This section applies to the exercise by the [F324 FCA] of any power under this Part exercisable in case of infringement of—

(a) a provision of prospectus rules or any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive, or

(b) a provision of transparency rules or any other provision made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive,

in relation to an issuer whose home State is a member State other than the United Kingdom.

(2) The [F325 FCA] may act in such a case only in respect of the infringement of a provision required by the relevant directive.

Any reference to an applicable provision or applicable transparency obligation shall be read accordingly.

[F326 (3) If [F327 the FCA] finds that there has been such an infringement, it must—

(a) give a notice to that effect to the competent authority of the person’s home State requesting it—

(i) to take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the person remedies the situation that has given rise to the notice, and

(ii) to inform [F327 the FCA] of the measures it proposes to take or has taken or the reasons for not taking such measures, and

(b) notify ESMA.]

(4) [F328 The FCA] may not act further unless satisfied—

(a) that the competent authority of the person's home State has failed or refused to take measures for the purpose mentioned in subsection (3)(a), or

(b) that the measures taken by that authority have proved inadequate for that purpose.

This does not affect exercise of the powers under section 87K(2), 87L(2) or (3) or 89L(2) or (3) (powers to protect market).

(5) If [F329 the FCA] is so satisfied, it must, after informing the competent authority of the person's home State [F330 and ESMA], take all appropriate measures to protect investors.

(6) In such a case [F331 the FCA] must inform the Commission [F332 and ESMA] of the measures at the earliest opportunity.]

Textual Amendments

F323 S. 100A inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1271, 1300(1)(a)

F324 Word in s. 100A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F325 Word in s. 100A(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F326 S. 100A(3) substituted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(6)(a)

F327 Word in s. 100A(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F328 Words in s. 100A(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F329 Words in s. 100A(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F330 Words in s. 100A(5) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(6)(b)

F331 Words in s. 100A(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F332 Words in s. 100A(6) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(6)(c)

101 Listing rules: general provisions. U.K.

F333 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) [F334 Part 6 rules] may authorise the [F335 FCA] to dispense with or modify the application of the rules in particular cases and by reference to any circumstances.

F336 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F336 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F336 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F336 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F336 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F336 (8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F333 S. 101(1) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F334 Words in s. 101(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 4, Sch. 1 para. 10(a)

F335 Words in s. 101(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(h), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F336 S. 101(3)-(8) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F337 102 Exemption from liability in damages. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F337 S. 102 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F338 Interpretative provisions U.K.

Textual Amendments

F338 Ss. 102A-103 substituted for s. 103 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 11

102A Meaning of “securities” etc. U.K.

 

(1) This section applies for the purposes of this Part.

(2) “Securities” means (except in section 74(2) and the expression “transferable securities”) anything which has been, or may be, admitted to the official list.

(3) “Transferable securities” means anything which is a transferable security for the purposes of [F339 Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on markets in financial instruments], other than money-market instruments for the purposes of that directive which have a maturity of less than 12 months.

[F340 (3A) “Debt securities” has the meaning given in Article 2.1(b) of the transparency obligations directive.]

(4) “Financial instrument” has [F341 (except in section 89F) ]the meaning given in Article 1.3 of Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation [F342 (as modified by Article 69 of Directive 2004/39/EC on markets in financial instruments)].

(5) “Non-equity transferable securities” means all transferable securities that are not equity securities; and for this purpose “equity securities” has the meaning given in Article 2.1(b) of the prospectus directive.

(6) “Issuer”—

(a) in relation to an offer of transferable securities to the public or admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market for which an approved prospectus is required as a result of section 85, means a legal person who issues or proposes to issue the transferable securities in question,

[F343 (aa) in relation to transparency rules, means a legal person whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market or whose voting shares are admitted to trading on a UK market other than a regulated market, and in the case of depository receipts representing securities, the issuer is the issuer of the securities represented;]

(b) in relation to anything else which is or may be admitted to the official list, has such meaning as may be prescribed by the Treasury, and

(c) in any other case, means a person who issues financial instruments.

Textual Amendments

F339 Words in s. 102A(3) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 10(3)

F340 S. 102A(3A) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 10(2)

F341 Words in s. 102A(4) inserted (31.1.2009) by The Definition of Financial Instrument Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3053), art. 3(2)(a)

F342 Words in s. 102A(4) inserted (31.1.2009) by The Definition of Financial Instrument Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3053), art. 3(2)(b)

F343 S. 102A(6)(aa) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 10(4)

102B Meaning of “offer of transferable securities to the public” etc. U.K.

 

(1) For the purposes of this Part there is an offer of transferable securities to the public if there is a communication to any person which presents sufficient information on—

(a) the transferable securities to be offered, and

(b) the terms on which they are offered,

to enable an investor to decide to buy or subscribe for the securities in question.

(2) For the purposes of this Part, to the extent that an offer of transferable securities is made to a person in the United Kingdom it is an offer of transferable securities to the public in the United Kingdom.

(3) The communication may be made—

(a) in any form;

(b) by any means.

(4) Subsection (1) includes the placing of securities through a financial intermediary.

(5) Subsection (1) does not include a communication in connection with trading on—

(a) a regulated market;

(b) a multilateral trading facility; or

(c) a market prescribed by an order under section 130A(3).

(6) “Multilateral trading facility” means a multilateral system, operated by an investment firm F344 . . . or a market operator, which brings together multiple third-party buying and selling interests in financial instruments in accordance with non-discretionary rules so as to result in a contract.

Textual Amendments

F344 Words in s. 102B(6) omitted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, 1.11.2007 otherwise) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 6

102C Meaning of “home State” in relation to transferable securities U.K.

• In this Part, in relation to an issuer of transferable securities, the “home-State” is the EEA State which is the “home Member State” for the purposes of the prospectus directive (which is to be determined in accordance with Article 2.1(m) of that directive).

X1 103 Interpretation of this Part U.K.

 

(1) In this Part, save where the context otherwise requires—

• “disclosure rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “inside information” has the meaning given in section 118C;

• “listed securities” means anything which has been admitted to the official list;

• “listing” has the meaning given in section 74(5);

• “listing particulars” has the meaning given in section 79(2);

• “listing rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “market operator” means a person who manages or operates the business of a regulated market;

• “offer of transferable securities to the public” has the meaning given in section 102B;

• “the official list” means the list maintained by the [F345 FCA] as that list has effect for the time being;

• “Part 6 rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “the prospectus directive” means Directive 2003/71/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 on the prospectus to be published when securities are offered to the public or admitted to trading [F346 as amended by Directive 2010/73/ EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 and by Directive 2010/78/ EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010];

• “prospectus rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “regulated market” has the meaning given in [F347 Article 4.1(14) of Directive 2004/39/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on markets in financial instruments];

• “supplementary prospectus” has the meaning given in section 87G;

• [F348 “the transparency obligations directive” means Directive 2004/109/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council relating to the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market [F349 as amended by Directive 2010/73/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 and by Directive 2010/78/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010];]

• [F350 “transparency rules” has the meaning given by section 89A(5);

• “voteholder information” has the meaning given by section 89B(3);]

• “working day” means any day other that a Saturday, a Sunday, Christmas Day, Good Friday or a day which is a bank holiday under the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971 (c. 80) in any part of the United Kingdom.

F351 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F351 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Editorial Information

X1 The insertion of the new heading "Interpretative provisions" in Pt. VI on 1.7.2005 gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under that new heading.

Textual Amendments

F345 Words in s. 103(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F346 Words in s. 103 inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 9(a)

F347 S. 103(1): words in entry substituted (1.10.2008) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272(1), 1300(2), Sch. 15 para. 11(2); S.I. 2008/1886, art. 2(g) (with arts. 6, 7)

F348 S. 103(1): entry inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1265, 1300(1)(a)

F349 Words in s. 103 inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 9(b)

F350 S. 103(1): entries inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 11(3)

F351 S. 103(2)(3) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Part VII U.K. Control of Business Transfers

[F352 103A Meaning of “the appropriate regulator” U.K.

(1) In this Part “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to a scheme in respect of which the authorised person concerned is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

(2) In this Part, “the authorised person concerned”—

(a) in the case of an insurance business transfer scheme, is to be read in accordance with section 105(2);

(b) in the case of a banking business transfer scheme, is to be read in accordance with section 106(2);

(c) in the case of a reclaim fund business transfer scheme, means the reclaim fund to whose business the scheme relates.]

Textual Amendments

F352 S. 103A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 2 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

104 Control of business transfers. U.K.

No insurance business transfer scheme F353 ... is to have effect unless an order has been made in relation to it under section 111(1).

Textual Amendments

F353 Words in s. 104 omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 22(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C143 S. 104 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

S. 104 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3639, arts. 1(1), 7 (with art. 2)

Commencement Information

I22 S. 104 partly in force; s. 104 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 104 in force for specified purposes at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)(2)

105 Insurance business transfer schemes. U.K.

(1) A scheme is an insurance business transfer scheme if it—

(a) satisfies one of the conditions set out in subsection (2);

(b) results in the business transferred being carried on from an establishment of the transferee in an EEA State; and

(c) is not an excluded scheme.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the whole or part of the business carried on in one or more member States by a UK authorised person who has permission to effect or carry out contracts of insurance (“the authorised person concerned”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”);

(b) the whole or part of the business, so far as it consists of reinsurance, carried on in the United Kingdom through an establishment there by an EEA firm [F354 falling within paragraph 5(d) of Schedule 3 and qualifying for authorisation under that Schedule] (“the authorised person concerned”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”);

(c) the whole or part of the business carried on in the United Kingdom by an authorised person who is neither a UK authorised person nor an EEA firm but who has permission to effect or carry out contracts of insurance (“the authorised person concerned”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”).

(3) A scheme is an excluded scheme for the purposes of this section if it falls within any of the following cases:

Case 1

Where the authorised person concerned is a friendly society.

Case 2

Where—

(a) the authorised person concerned is a UK authorised person;

[F355 (aa) the authorised person concerned is not a reinsurance undertaking (within the meaning of Article 2.1(c) of the reinsurance directive);]

(b) the business to be transferred under the scheme is business which consists of the effecting or carrying out of contracts of reinsurance in one or more EEA States other than the United Kingdom; and

(c) the scheme has been approved by a court in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom or by the host state regulator.

Case 3

Where—

(a) the authorised person concerned is a UK authorised person;

(b) the business to be transferred under the scheme is carried on in one or more countries or territories (none of which is an EEA State) and does not include policies of insurance F356 . . . against risks arising in an EEA State; and

(c) the scheme has been approved by a court in a country or territory other than an EEA State or by the authority responsible for the supervision of that business in a country or territory in which it is carried on.

Case 4

Where [F357 —

(a) the business to be transferred under the scheme is the whole of the business of the authorised person concerned;]

(b) all the policyholders are controllers of the firm or of firms within the same group as the firm which is the transferee, and,

[F358 (c)] all of the policyholders who will be affected by the transfer have consented to it.

[F359 CASE 5

Where—

(a) the business of the authorised person concerned consists solely of the effecting or carrying out of contracts of reinsurance;

(b) the business to be transferred is the whole or part of that business;

(c) the scheme does not fall within Case 4;

(d) all of the policyholders who will be affected by the transfer have consented to it; and

(e) a certificate has been obtained under paragraph 2 of Schedule 12 in relation to the proposed transfer.]

(4) The parties to a scheme which falls within Case 2, [F360 3, 4 or 5] may apply to the court for an order sanctioning the scheme as if it were an insurance business transfer scheme.

[F361 (5) If the scheme involves a compromise or arrangement falling within Part 27 of the Companies Act 2006 (mergers and divisions of public companies), the provisions of that Part (and Part 26 of that Act) apply accordingly but this does not affect the operation of this Part in relation to the scheme.]

(8) “UK authorised person” means a body which is an authorised person and which—

(a) is incorporated in the United Kingdom; or

(b) is an unincorporated association formed under the law of any part of the United Kingdom.

(9) “Establishment” means, in relation to a person, his head office or a branch of his.

Textual Amendments

F354 Words in s. 105(2)(b) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(a)

F355 S. 105(3) Case 2(aa) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(b)

F356 Words in s. 105(3) Case 3(b) omitted (10.12.2007) by virtue of The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(c)

F357 Words in s. 105(3) Case 4 substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(d)(i)

F358 Words in s. 105(3) Case 4 substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(d)(ii)

F359 S. 105(3) Case 5 inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(e)

F360 Words in s. 105(4) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(f)

F361 S. 105(5) substituted (6.4.2008) for s. 105(5)-(7) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 2(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(1) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

106 Banking business transfer schemes. U.K.

(1) A scheme is a banking business transfer scheme if it—

(a) satisfies one of the conditions set out in subsection (2);

(b) is one under which the whole or part of the business to be transferred includes the accepting of deposits; and

(c) is not an excluded scheme.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the whole or part of the business carried on by a UK authorised person who has permission to accept deposits (“the authorised person concerned”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”);

(b) the whole or part of the business carried on in the United Kingdom by an authorised person who is not a UK authorised person but who has permission to accept deposits (“the authorised person concerned”) is to be transferred to another body which will carry it on in the United Kingdom (“the transferee”).

(3) A scheme is an excluded scheme for the purposes of this section if—

(a) the authorised person concerned is a building society or a credit union; or

[F362 (b) the scheme is a compromise or arrangement to which Part 27 of the Companies Act 2006 (mergers and divisions of public companies) applies.]

(4) For the purposes of subsection (2)(a) it is immaterial whether or not the business to be transferred is carried on in the United Kingdom.

(5) “UK authorised person” has the same meaning as in section 105.

(6) “Building society” has the meaning given in the M1 Building Societies Act 1986.

(7) “Credit union” means a credit union within the meaning of—

(a) the M2 Credit Unions Act 1979;

(b) the M3 Credit Unions (Northern Ireland) Order 1985.

Textual Amendments

F362 S. 106(3)(b) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 2(1), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(2) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

Marginal Citations

M1 1986 c. 53.

M2 1979 c. 34.

M3 S.I. 1985/1205 (N.I. 12).

[F363 106A Reclaim fund business transfer scheme U.K.

(1) A scheme is a reclaim fund business transfer scheme if, under the scheme, the whole or part of the business carried on by a reclaim fund is to be transferred to one or more other reclaim funds.

(2) “Reclaim fund” has the meaning given by section 5(1) of the Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008.]

Textual Amendments

F363 S. 106A inserted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 2; S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

107 Application for order sanctioning transfer scheme. U.K.

(1) An application may be made to the court for an order sanctioning an insurance business transfer scheme [F364 , a banking business transfer scheme or a reclaim fund business transfer scheme].

(2) An application may be made by—

(a) the authorised person concerned;

(b) the transferee; or

(c) both.

(3) The application must be made—

(a) if the authorised person concerned and the transferee are registered or have their head offices in the same jurisdiction, to the court in that jurisdiction;

(b) if the authorised person concerned and the transferee are registered or have their head offices in different jurisdictions, to the court in either jurisdiction;

(c) if the transferee is not registered in the United Kingdom and does not have his head office there, to the court which has jurisdiction in relation to the authorised person concerned.

(4) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court; or

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F364 Words in s. 107(1) substituted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 3; S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C144 S. 107 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

108 Requirements on applicants. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by regulations impose requirements on applicants under section 107.

(2) The court may not determine an application under that section if the applicant has failed to comply with a prescribed requirement.

(3) The regulations may, in particular, include provision—

(a) as to the persons to whom, and periods within which, notice of an application must be given;

(b) enabling the court to waive a requirement of the regulations in prescribed circumstances.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C145 S. 108 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)(b)

Commencement Information

I23 S. 108 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 108 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 108 in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2 Sch. Pt. 2; s. 108 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

109 Scheme reports. U.K.

(1) An application under section 107 in respect of an insurance business transfer scheme must be accompanied by a report on the terms of the scheme (“a scheme report”).

(2) A scheme report may be made only by a person—

(a) appearing to the [F365 appropriate regulator] to have the skills necessary to enable him to make a proper report; and

(b) nominated or approved for the purpose by the [F365 appropriate regulator].

(3) A scheme report must be made in a form approved by the [F365 appropriate regulator].

[F366 (4) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before—

(a) nominating or approving a person under subsection (2)(b), or

(b) approving a form under subsection (3).

(5) Subsection (6) applies where the appropriate regulator is the FCA and either—

(a) the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the authorised person concerned or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.

(6) The FCA must consult the PRA before—

(a) nominating or approving a person under subsection (2)(b), or

(b) approving a form under subsection (3).]

Textual Amendments

F365 Words in s. 109 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F366 S. 109(4)-(6) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 3(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C146 S. 109 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

110 Right to participate in proceedings. U.K.

[F367 (1)] On an application under section 107, the following are also entitled to be heard—

[F368 (a) the FCA,

(aa) in the case of a scheme falling within subsection (2), the PRA, and]

(b) any person (including an employee of the authorised person concerned or of the transferee) who alleges that he would be adversely affected by the carrying out of the scheme.

[F369 (2) A scheme falls within this subsection if—

(a) the authorised person concerned or the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the authorised person concerned or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F367 S. 110 renumbered as s. 110(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 4(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F368 S. 110(1)(a)(aa) substituted for s. 110(1)(a) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 4(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F369 S. 110(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 4(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C147 S. 110 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

111 Sanction of the court for business transfer schemes. U.K.

(1) This section sets out the conditions which must be satisfied before the court may make an order under this section sanctioning an insurance business transfer scheme [F370 a banking business transfer scheme or a reclaim fund business transfer scheme].

(2) The court must be satisfied that—

(a) [F371 in the case of an insurance business transfer scheme or a banking business transfer scheme,] the appropriate certificates have been obtained (as to which see Parts I and II of Schedule 12);

[F372 (aa) in the case of a reclaim fund business transfer scheme, the appropriate certificate has been obtained (as to which see Part 2A of that Schedule);]

(b) the transferee has the authorisation required (if any) to enable the business, or part, which is to be transferred to be carried on in the place to which it is to be transferred (or will have it before the scheme takes effect).

(3) The court must consider that, in all the circumstances of the case, it is appropriate to sanction the scheme.

Textual Amendments

F370 Words in s. 111(1) substituted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 4(2); S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F371 Words in s. 111(2)(a) inserted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 4(3)(a); S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F372 S. 111(2)(aa) inserted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 4(3)(b); S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C148 S. 111 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

Commencement Information

I24 S. 111 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 111 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 111(2) in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(c), Sch. Pt. 3; s. 111 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

112 Effect of order sanctioning business transfer scheme. U.K.

(1) If the court makes an order under section 111(1), it may by that or any subsequent order make such provision (if any) as it thinks fit—

(a) for the transfer to the transferee of the whole or any part of the undertaking concerned and of any property or liabilities of the authorised person concerned;

(b) for the allotment or appropriation by the transferee of any shares, debentures, policies or other similar interests in the transferee which under the scheme are to be allotted or appropriated to or for any other person;

(c) for the continuation by (or against) the transferee of any pending legal proceedings by (or against) the authorised person concerned;

(d) with respect to such incidental, consequential and supplementary matters as are, in its opinion, necessary to secure that the scheme is fully and effectively carried out.

(2) An order under subsection (1)(a) may—

(a) transfer property or liabilities whether or not the authorised person concerned otherwise has the capacity to effect the transfer in question;

(b) make provision in relation to property which was held by the authorised person concerned as trustee;

(c) make provision as to future or contingent rights or liabilities of the authorised person concerned, including provision as to the construction of instruments (including wills) under which such rights or liabilities may arise;

(d) make provision as to the consequences of the transfer in relation to any [F373 occupational pension scheme (within the meaning of section 150(5) of the Finance Act 2004)] operated by or on behalf of the authorised person concerned.

[F374 (2A) Subsection (2)(a) is to be taken to include power to make provision in an order—

(a) for the transfer of property or liabilities which would not otherwise be capable of being transferred or assigned;

(b) for a transfer of property or liabilities to take effect as if there were—

(i) no such requirement to obtain a person's consent or concurrence, and

(ii) no such contravention, liability or interference with any interest or right,

as there would otherwise be (in the case of a transfer apart from this section) by reason of any provision falling within subsection (2B).

(2B) A provision falls within this subsection to the extent that it has effect (whether under an enactment or agreement or otherwise) in relation to the terms on which the authorised person concerned is entitled to the property or subject to the liabilities in question.

(2C) Nothing in subsection (2A) or (2B) is to be read as limiting the scope of subsection (1).]

(3) If an order under subsection (1) makes provision for the transfer of property or liabilities—

(a) the property is transferred to and vests in, and

(b) the liabilities are transferred to and become liabilities of,

the transferee as a result of the order.

(4) But if any property or liability included in the order is governed by the law of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom, the order may require the authorised person concerned, if the transferee so requires, to take all necessary steps for securing that the transfer to the transferee of the property or liability is fully effective under the law of that country or territory.

(5) Property transferred as the result of an order under subsection (1) may, if the court so directs, vest in the transferee free from any charge which is (as a result of the scheme) to cease to have effect.

(6) An order under subsection (1) which makes provision for the transfer of property is to be treated as an instrument of transfer for the purposes of [F375 section 770(1) of the Companies Act 2006] and any other enactment requiring the delivery of an instrument of transfer for the registration of property.

(7) F376 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(8) If the court makes an order under section 111(1) in relation to an insurance business transfer scheme, it may by that or any subsequent order make such provision (if any) as it thinks fit—

(a) for dealing with the interests of any person who, within such time and in such manner as the court may direct, objects to the scheme;

(b) for the dissolution, without winding up, of the authorised person concerned;

(c) for the reduction, on such terms and subject to such conditions (if any) as it thinks fit, of the benefits payable under—

(i) any description of policy, or

(ii) policies generally,

entered into by the authorised person concerned and transferred as a result of the scheme.

(9) If, in the case of an insurance business transfer scheme, the authorised person concerned is not an EEA firm, it is immaterial for the purposes of subsection (1)(a), (c) or (d) or subsection (2), [F377 (2A),] (3) or (4) that the law applicable to any of the contracts of insurance included in the transfer is the law of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom.

(10) The transferee must, if an insurance or banking business transfer scheme is sanctioned by the court, deposit two office copies of the order made under subsection (1) with the [F378 appropriate regulator] within 10 days of the making of the order.

(11) But the [F379 appropriate regulator] may extend that period.

(12) “Property” includes property, rights and powers of any description.

(13) “Liabilities” includes duties.

(14) “Shares” and “debentures” have the same meaning as in [F380 the Companies Acts (see sections 540 and 738 of the Companies Act 2006).]

(15) “Charge” includes a mortgage (or, in Scotland, a security over property).

Textual Amendments

F373 Words in s. 112(2)(d) substituted (6.4.2006) by The Taxation of Pension Schemes (Consequential Amendments) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/745), art. 17

F374 S. 112(2A)-(2C) inserted (30.6.2008) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendments to Part 7) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1468), reg. 2(1)

F375 Words in s. 112(6) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(3)(a) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

F376 S. 112(7) repealed (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 1(2), 3, Sch. 1 para. 211(3)(b), Sch. 2 (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

F377 Word in s. 112(9) inserted (30.6.2008) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendments to Part 7) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1468), reg. 2(2)

F378 Words in s. 112(10) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F379 Words in s. 112(11) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F380 S. 112(14): words substituted (6.4.2008) for paras. (a)(b) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(3)(c) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C149 S. 112 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

C150 S. 112(1) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3639, arts. 1(1), 4 (with art. 2)

[F381 112ZA Duty of regulator to provide copy of order U.K.

(1) Where the PRA receives under section 112(10) a copy of an order it must, without delay, give a copy of it to the FCA.

(2) Where the FCA receives under section 112(10) a copy of an order it must, without delay, give a copy of it to the PRA if the order relates to a scheme in respect of which—

(a) the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the authorised person concerned or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F381 S. 112ZA inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F382 112A Rights to terminate etc. U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies where (apart from that subsection) a person would be entitled, in consequence of anything done or likely to be done by or under this Part in connection with an insurance business transfer scheme or a banking business transfer scheme—

(a) to terminate, modify, acquire or claim an interest or right; or

(b) to treat an interest or right as terminated or modified.

(2) The entitlement—

(a) is not enforceable in relation to that interest or right until after an order has been made under section 112(1) in relation to the scheme; and

(b) is then enforceable in relation to that interest or right only insofar as the order contains provision to that effect.

(3) Nothing in subsection (1) or (2) is to be read as limiting the scope of section 112(1).]

Textual Amendments

F382 S. 112A inserted (30.6.2008) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendments to Part 7) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1468), reg. 2(3)

113 Appointment of actuary in relation to reduction of benefits. U.K.

(1) This section applies if an order has been made under section 111(1).

(2) The court making the order may, on the application of [F383 either regulator], appoint an independent actuary—

(a) to investigate the business transferred under the scheme; and

(b) to report to the [F384 regulator which made the application] on any reduction in the benefits payable under policies entered into by the authorised person concerned that, in the opinion of the actuary, ought to be made.

[F385 (3) An application under subsection (2) may be made by the PRA only if—

(a) the authorised person concerned or the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the authorised person concerned or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F383 Words in s. 113(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 7(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F384 Words in s. 113(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 7(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F385 S. 113(3) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 7(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C151 S. 113 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

114 Rights of certain policyholders. U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an insurance business transfer scheme if—

(a) the authorised person concerned is an authorised person other than an EEA firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 3;

(b) the court has made an order under section 111 in relation to the scheme; and

(c) an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is, as regards any policy included in the transfer which evidences a contract of insurance [F386 (other than a contract of reinsurance)], the State of the commitment or the EEA State in which the risk is situated (“the EEA State concerned”).

(2) The court must direct that notice of the making of the order, or the execution of any instrument, giving effect to the transfer must be published by the transferee in the EEA State concerned.

(3) A notice under subsection (2) must specify such period as the court may direct as the period during which the policyholder may exercise any right which he has to cancel the policy.

(4) The order or instrument mentioned in subsection (2) does not bind the policyholder if—

(a) the notice required under that subsection is not published; or

(b) the policyholder cancels the policy during the period specified in the notice given under that subsection.

(5) The law of the EEA State concerned governs—

(a) whether the policyholder has a right to cancel the policy; and

(b) the conditions, if any, subject to which any such right may be exercised.

(6) Paragraph 6 of Schedule 12 applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of that Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F386 Words in s. 114(1)(c) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C152 S. 114 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

[F387 114A Notice of transfer of reinsurance contracts U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an insurance business transfer scheme if—

(a) the authorised person concerned is an authorised person other than an EEA firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 3;

(b) the court has made an order under section 111 in relation to the scheme; and

(c) an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is, as regards any policy included in the transfer which evidences a contract of reinsurance, the State in which the establishment of the policyholder to which the policy relates is situated at the date when the contract was entered into (“the EEA State concerned”).

(2) The court may direct that notice of the making of the order, or the execution of any instrument, giving effect to the transfer must be published by the transferee in the EEA State concerned.]

Textual Amendments

F387 S. 114A inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(3)

Business transfers outside the United Kingdom U.K.

115 Certificates for purposes of insurance business transfers overseas. U.K.

Part III of Schedule 12 makes provision about certificates which the [F388 appropriate regulator] may issue in relation to insurance business transfers taking place outside the United Kingdom.

Textual Amendments

F388 Words in s. 115 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

116 Effect of insurance business transfers authorised in other EEA States. U.K.

(1) This section applies if, as a result of an authorised transfer, an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(d) [F389 or (da)] of Schedule 3 transfers to another body all its rights and obligations under any UK policies.

[F390 (2) This section also applies if, as a result of an authorised transfer, any of the following transfers to another body all its rights and obligations under any UK policies—

(a) an undertaking authorised in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom under Article 51 of the life assurance consolidation directive;

(b) an undertaking authorised in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom under Article 23 of the first non-life insurance directive;

(c) an undertaking, whose head office is not within the EEA, authorised under the law of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom to carry out reinsurance activities in its territory (as mentioned in Article 49 of the reinsurance directive).]

(3) If appropriate notice of the execution of an instrument giving effect to the transfer is published, the instrument has the effect in law—

(a) of transferring to the transferee all the transferor’s rights and obligations under the UK policies to which the instrument applies, and

(b) if the instrument so provides, of securing the continuation by or against the transferee of any legal proceedings by or against the transferor which relate to those rights and obligations.

(4) No agreement or consent is required before subsection (3) has the effects mentioned.

(5) “Authorised transfer” means—

(a) in subsection (1), a transfer authorised in the home State of the EEA firm in accordance with—

[F391 (i) Article 14 of the life assurance consolidation directive; F392 . . . ]

(ii) Article 12 of the third non-life directive; [F393 or]

[F394 (iii) Article 18 of the reinsurance directive; and]

(b) in subsection (2), a transfer authorised in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom in accordance with—

[F395 (i) Article 53 of the life assurance consolidation directive; F396 . . . ]

(ii) Article 28a of the first non-life directive [F397 or

(iii) the provisions in the law of that EEA State which provide for the authorisation of transfers of all or part of a portfolio of contracts of an undertaking authorised to carry out reinsurance activities in its territory (as mentioned in Article 49 of the reinsurance directive).]

[F398 (6) “UK policy” means—

(a) in the case of an authorised transfer within the meaning of paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) or (b)(i) or (ii) of subsection (5), a policy evidencing a contract of insurance (other than a contract of reinsurance) to which the applicable law is the law of a part of the United Kingdom;

(b) in the case of an authorised transfer within the meaning of paragraph (a)(iii) or (b)(iii) of that subsection, a policy evidencing a contract of reinsurance to which the applicable law is the law of a part of the United Kingdom.]

(7) “Appropriate notice” means—

(a) if the UK policy evidences a contract of insurance in relation to which an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is the State of the commitment, notice given in accordance with the law of that State;

(b) if the UK policy evidences a contract of insurance where the risk is situated in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, notice given in accordance with the law of that EEA State;

(c) in any other case, notice given in accordance with the applicable law.

(8) Paragraph 6 of Schedule 12 applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of that Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F389 Words in s. 116(1) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(a)

F390 S. 116(2) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(b)

F391 S. 116(5)(a)(i) substituted (11.1.2005) by The Life Assurance Consolidation Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/3379), reg. 6(2)(b)

F392 Word in s. 116(5)(a)(i) omitted (10.12.2007) by virtue of The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(c)(i)

F393 Word in s. 116(5)(a)(ii) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(c)(ii)

F394 S. 116(5)(a)(iii) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(c)(iii)

F395 S. 116(5)(b)(i) substituted (11.1.2005) by The Life Assurance Consolidation Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/3379), reg. 6(2)(c)

F396 Word in s. 116(5)(b)(i) omitted (10.12.2007) by virtue of The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(c)(iv)

F397 S. 116(5)(b)(iii) and word inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(c)(v)

F398 S. 116(6) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(d)

Modifications U.K.

117 Power to modify this Part. U.K.

The Treasury may by regulations—

(a) provide for prescribed provisions of this Part to have effect in relation to prescribed cases with such modifications as may be prescribed;

(b) make such amendments to any provision of this Part as they consider appropriate for the more effective operation of that or any other provision of this Part.

Part VIII U.K. Penalties for Market Abuse

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C153 Pt. 8 applied (with modifications) (18.6.2012) by The Recognised Auction Platforms Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/2699), regs. 1(2)(b), 6, Sch. 1 (as amended (3.1.2018) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (No.2) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1255), regs. 2(b), 9)

Market abuse U.K.

[F399 118 Market abuse. U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Act, market abuse is behaviour (whether by one person alone or by two or more persons jointly or in concert) which—

(a) occurs in relation to—

(i) qualifying investments admitted to trading on a prescribed market,

(ii) qualifying investments in respect of which a request for admission to trading on such a market has been made, or

(iii) in the case of subsection (2) or (3) behaviour, investments which are related investments in relation to such qualifying investments, and

(b) falls within any one or more of the types of behaviour set out in subsections (2) to (8).

(2) The first type of behaviour is where an insider deals, or attempts to deal, in a qualifying investment or related investment on the basis of inside information relating to the investment in question.

(3) The second is where an insider discloses inside information to another person otherwise than in the proper course of the exercise of his employment, profession or duties.

(4) The third is where the behaviour (not falling within subsection (2) or (3))—

(a) is based on information which is not generally available to those using the market but which, if available to a regular user of the market, would be, or would be likely to be, regarded by him as relevant when deciding the terms on which transactions in qualifying investments should be effected, and

(b) is likely to be regarded by a regular user of the market as a failure on the part of the person concerned to observe the standard of behaviour reasonably expected of a person in his position in relation to the market.

(5) The fourth is where the behaviour consists of effecting transactions or orders to trade (otherwise than for legitimate reasons and in conformity with accepted market practices on the relevant market) which—

(a) give, or are likely to give, a false or misleading impression as to the supply of, or demand for, or as to the price of, one or more qualifying investments, or

(b) secure the price of one or more such investments at an abnormal or artificial level.

(6) The fifth is where the behaviour consists of effecting transactions or orders to trade which employ fictitious devices or any other form of deception or contrivance.

(7) The sixth is where the behaviour consists of the dissemination of information by any means which gives, or is likely to give, a false or misleading impression as to a qualifying investment by a person who knew or could reasonably be expected to have known that the information was false or misleading.

(8) The seventh is where the behaviour (not falling within subsection (5), (6) or (7))—

(a) is likely to give a regular user of the market a false or misleading impression as to the supply of, demand for or price or value of, qualifying investments, or

(b) would be, or would be likely to be, regarded by a regular user of the market as behaviour that would distort, or would be likely to distort, the market in such an investment,

and the behaviour is likely to be regarded by a regular user of the market as a failure on the part of the person concerned to observe the standard of behaviour reasonably expected of a person in his position in relation to the market.

(9) Subsections (4) and (8) and the definition of “regular user” in section 130A(3) cease to have effect on [F400 31 December 2014] and subsection (1)(b) is then to be read as no longer referring to those subsections.]

Textual Amendments

F399 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

F400 Words in s. 118(9) substituted (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/2928), reg. 2(2)

[F401 118A Supplementary provision about certain behaviour U.K.

(1) Behaviour is to be taken into account for the purposes of this Part only if it occurs—

(a) in the United Kingdom, or

(b) in relation to —

(i) qualifying investments which are admitted to trading on a prescribed market situated in, or operating in, the United Kingdom,

(ii) qualifying investments for which a request for admission to trading on such a prescribed market has been made, or

(iii) in the case of section 118(2) and (3), investments which are related investments in relation to such qualifying investments.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), as it applies in relation to section 118(4) and (8), a prescribed market accessible electronically in the United Kingdom is to be treated as operating in the United Kingdom.

(3) For the purposes of section 118(4) and (8), the behaviour that is to be regarded as occurring in relation to qualifying investments includes behaviour which—

(a) occurs in relation to anything that is the subject matter, or whose price or value is expressed by reference to the price or value of the qualifying investments, or

(b) occurs in relation to investments (whether or not they are qualifying investments) whose subject matter is the qualifying investments.

(4) For the purposes of section 118(7), the dissemination of information by a person acting in the capacity of a journalist is to be assessed taking into account the codes governing his profession unless he derives, directly or indirectly, any advantage or profits from the dissemination of the information.

(5) Behaviour does not amount to market abuse for the purposes of this Act if—

(a) it conforms with a rule which includes a provision to the effect that behaviour conforming with the rule does not amount to market abuse,

(b) it conforms with the relevant provisions of Commission Regulation ( EC ) No 2273/2003 of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards exemptions for buy-back programmes and stabilisation of financial instruments, or

(c) it is done by a person acting on behalf of a public authority in pursuit of monetary policies or policies with respect to exchange rates or the management of public debt or foreign exchange reserves.

(6) Subsections (2) and (3) cease to have effect on [F402 31 December 2014].

Textual Amendments

F401 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

F402 Words in s. 118A(6) substituted (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/2928), reg. 2(3)

118B Insiders U.K.

For the purposes of this Part an insider is any person who has inside information—

(a) as a result of his membership of an administrative, management or supervisory body of an issuer of qualifying investments,

(b) as a result of his holding in the capital of an issuer of qualifying investments,

(c) as a result of having access to the information through the exercise of his employment, profession or duties,

(d) as a result of his criminal activities, or

(e) which he has obtained by other means and which he knows, or could reasonably be expected to know, is inside information.

Textual Amendments

F401 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

118C Inside information U.K.

(1) This section defines “ inside information ” for the purposes of this Part.

(2) In relation to qualifying investments, or related investments, which are not commodity derivatives, inside information is information of a precise nature which—

(a) is not generally available,

(b) relates, directly or indirectly, to one or more issuers of the qualifying investments or to one or more of the qualifying investments, and

(c) would, if generally available, be likely to have a significant effect on the price of the qualifying investments or on the price of related investments.

(3) In relation to qualifying investments or related investments which are commodity derivatives, inside information is information of a precise nature which—

(a) is not generally available,

(b) relates, directly or indirectly, to one or more such derivatives, and

(c) users of markets on which the derivatives are traded would expect to receive in accordance with any accepted market practices on those markets.

(4) In relation to a person charged with the execution of orders concerning any qualifying investments or related investments, inside information includes information conveyed by a client and related to the client's pending orders which—

(a) is of a precise nature,

(b) is not generally available,

(c) relates, directly or indirectly, to one or more issuers of qualifying investments or to one or more qualifying investments, and

(d) would, if generally available, be likely to have a significant effect on the price of those qualifying investments or the price of related investments.

(5) Information is precise if it—

(a) indicates circumstances that exist or may reasonably be expected to come into existence or an event that has occurred or may reasonably be expected to occur, and

(b) is specific enough to enable a conclusion to be drawn as to the possible effect of those circumstances or that event on the price of qualifying investments or related investments.

(6) Information would be likely to have a significant effect on price if and only if it is information of a kind which a reasonable investor would be likely to use as part of the basis of his investment decisions.

(7) For the purposes of subsection (3)(c), users of markets on which investments in commodity derivatives are traded are to be treated as expecting to receive information relating directly or indirectly to one or more such derivatives in accordance with any accepted market practices, which is —

(a) routinely made available to the users of those markets, or

(b) required to be disclosed in accordance with any statutory provision, market rules, or contracts or customs on the relevant underlying commodity market or commodity derivatives market.

(8) Information which can be obtained by research or analysis conducted by, or on behalf of, users of a market is to be regarded, for the purposes of this Part, as being generally available to them.]

Textual Amendments

F401 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

The code U.K.

119 The code. U.K.

(1) The [F403 FCA] must prepare and issue a code containing such provisions as the [F403 FCA] considers will give appropriate guidance to those determining whether or not behaviour amounts to market abuse.

(2) The code may among other things specify—

(a) descriptions of behaviour that, in the opinion of the [F403 FCA], amount to market abuse;

(b) descriptions of behaviour that, in the opinion of the [F403 FCA], do not amount to market abuse;

(c) factors that, in the opinion of the [F403 FCA], are to be taken into account in determining whether or not behaviour amounts to market abuse.

[F404 (d) descriptions of behaviour that are accepted market practices in relation to one or more specified markets;

(e) descriptions of behaviour that are not accepted market practices in relation to one or more specified markets.]

[F405 (2A) In determining, for the purposes of subsections (2)(d) and (2)(e) or otherwise, what are and what are not accepted market practices, the [F403 FCA] must have regard to the factors and procedures laid down in Articles 2 and 3 respectively of Commission Directive 2004/72/ EC of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/6/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council.]

(3) The code may make different provision in relation to persons, cases or circumstances of different descriptions.

(4) The [F403 FCA] may at any time alter or replace the code.

(5) If the code is altered or replaced, the altered or replacement code must be issued by the [F403 FCA].

(6) A code issued under this section must be published by the [F403 FCA] in the way appearing to the [F403 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F403 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any code published under this section.

(8) The [F403 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the code.

Textual Amendments

F403 Word in s. 119 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F404 S. 119(2)(d)(e) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 2(2)

F405 S. 119(2A) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 2(3)

120 Provisions included in the [F406 FCA's] code by reference to the City Code. U.K.

(1) The [F406 FCA] may include in a code issued by it under section 119 (“the [F406 FCA's] code”) provision to the effect that in its opinion behaviour conforming with the City Code—

(a) does not amount to market abuse;

(b) does not amount to market abuse in specified circumstances; or

(c) does not amount to market abuse if engaged in by a specified description of person.

(2) But the Treasury’s approval is required before any such provision may be included in the [F406 FCA's] code.

(3) If the [F406 FCA's] code includes provision of a kind authorised by subsection (1), the [F406 FCA] must keep itself informed of the way in which the Panel on Takeovers and Mergers interprets and administers the relevant provisions of the City Code.

(4) “City Code” means the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers issued by the Panel as it has effect at the time when the behaviour occurs.

(5) “Specified” means specified in the [F406 FCA's] code.

Textual Amendments

F406 Word in s. 120 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

121 Codes: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before issuing a code under section 119, the [F407 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed code in the way appearing to the [F407 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by—

(a) a cost benefit analysis; and

(b) notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F407 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed code, the [F407 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(b).

(4) If the [F407 FCA] issues the proposed code it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(b); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the code differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F407 FCA], significant—

(a) the [F407 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference; and

(b) those details must be accompanied by a cost benefit analysis.

(6) Subsections (1) to (5) do not apply if the [F407 FCA] considers that there is an urgent need to publish the code.

(7) Neither subsection (2)(a) nor subsection (5)(b) applies if the [F407 FCA] considers—

(a) that, making the appropriate comparison, there will be no increase in costs; or

(b) that, making that comparison, there will be an increase in costs but the increase will be of minimal significance.

(8) The [F407 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(9) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a code.

[F408 (10) Cost benefit analysis” means—

(a) an analysis of the costs together with an analysis of the benefits that will arise—

(i) if the proposed code is issued, or

(ii) if subsection (5)(b) applies, from the code that has been issued, and

(b) subject to subsection (10A), an estimate of those costs and of those benefits.

(10A) If, in the opinion of the FCA—

(a) the costs or benefits referred to in subsection (10) cannot reasonably be estimated, or

(b) it is not reasonably practicable to produce an estimate,

the cost benefit analysis need not estimate them, but must include a statement of the FCA's opinion and an explanation of it.]

(11) “The appropriate comparison” means—

(a) in relation to subsection (2)(a), a comparison between the overall position if the code is issued and the overall position if it is not issued;

(b) in relation to subsection (5)(b), a comparison between the overall position after the issuing of the code and the overall position before it was issued.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F408 S. 121(10)(10A) substituted for s. 121(10) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

122 Effect of the code. U.K.

(1) If a person behaves in a way which is described (in the code in force under section 119 at the time of the behaviour) as behaviour that, in the [F407 FCA's] opinion, does not amount to market abuse that behaviour of his is to be taken, for the purposes of this Act, as not amounting to market abuse.

(2) Otherwise, the code in force under section 119 at the time when particular behaviour occurs may be relied on so far as it indicates whether or not that behaviour should be taken to amount to market abuse.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Power to impose penalties U.K.

123 Power to impose penalties in cases of market abuse. U.K.

(1) If the [F407 FCA] is satisfied that a person (“A”)—

(a) is or has engaged in market abuse, or

(b) by taking or refraining from taking any action has required or encouraged another person or persons to engage in behaviour which, if engaged in by A, would amount to market abuse,

it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(2) But the [F407 FCA] may not impose a penalty on a person if, having considered any representations made to it in response to a warning notice, there are reasonable grounds for it to be satisfied that—

(a) he believed, on reasonable grounds, that his behaviour did not fall within paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1), or

(b) he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid behaving in a way which fell within paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection.

(3) If the [F407 FCA] is entitled to impose a penalty on a person under this section it may, instead of imposing a penalty on him, publish a statement to the effect that he has engaged in market abuse.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Statement of policy U.K.

124 Statement of policy. U.K.

(1) The [F407 FCA] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 123; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) The [F407 FCA's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) whether the behaviour in respect of which the penalty is to be imposed had an adverse effect on the market in question and, if it did, how serious that effect was;

(b) the extent to which that behaviour was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) A statement issued under this section must include an indication of the circumstances in which the [F407 FCA] is to be expected to regard a person as—

(a) having a reasonable belief that his behaviour did not amount to market abuse; or

(b) having taken reasonable precautions and exercised due diligence to avoid engaging in market abuse.

(4) The [F407 FCA] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(5) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the [F407 FCA] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(6) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 123 in the case of any particular behaviour, the [F407 FCA] must have regard to any statement published under this section and in force at the time when the behaviour concerned occurred.

(7) A statement issued under this section must be published by the [F407 FCA] in the way appearing to the [F407 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(8) The [F407 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a statement published under this section.

(9) The [F407 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

125 Statement of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement of policy under section 124, the [F407 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F407 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F407 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F407 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F407 FCA] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F407 FCA], significant, the [F407 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The [F407 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Procedure U.K.

126 Warning notices. U.K.

(1) If the [F407 FCA] proposes to take action against a person under section 123, it must give him a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the proposed penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the proposed statement.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

127 Decision notices and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) If the [F407 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 123, it must give him a decision notice.

(2) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If the [F407 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 123, that person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Miscellaneous U.K.

128 Suspension of investigations. U.K.

(1) If the [F407 FCA] considers it desirable or expedient because of the exercise or possible exercise of a power relating to market abuse, it may direct a recognised investment exchange or recognised clearing house—

(a) to terminate, suspend or limit the scope of any inquiry which the exchange or clearing house is conducting under its rules; or

(b) not to conduct an inquiry which the exchange or clearing house proposes to conduct under its rules.

(2) A direction under this section—

(a) must be given to the exchange or clearing house concerned by notice in writing; and

(b) is enforceable, on the application of the [F407 FCA], by injunction or, in Scotland, by an order under section 45 of the M4 Court of Session Act 1988.

(3) The [F407 FCA's] powers relating to market abuse are its powers—

(a) to impose penalties under section 123; or

(b) to appoint a person to conduct an investigation under section 168 in a case falling within subsection (2)(d) of that section.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M4 1988 c. 36.

129 Power of court to impose penalty in cases of market abuse. U.K.

(1) The [F407 FCA] may on an application to the court under section 381 or 383 request the court to consider whether the circumstances are such that a penalty should be imposed on the person to whom the application relates.

(2) The court may, if it considers it appropriate, make an order requiring the person concerned to pay to the [F407 FCA] a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

130 Guidance. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may from time to time issue written guidance for the purpose of helping relevant authorities to determine the action to be taken in cases where behaviour occurs which is behaviour—

(a) with respect to which the power in section 123 appears to be exercisable; and

(b) which appears to involve the commission of an offence under [F409 Part 7 of the Financial Services Act 2012] or Part V of the M5 Criminal Justice Act 1993 (insider dealing).

(2) The Treasury must obtain the consent of the Attorney General and the Secretary of State before issuing any guidance under this section.

(3) In this section “relevant authorities”—

(a) in relation to England and Wales, means the Secretary of State, the [F407 FCA], the Director of the Serious Fraud Office and the Director of Public Prosecutions;

(b) in relation to Northern Ireland, means the Secretary of State, the [F407 FCA], the Director of the Serious Fraud Office and the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland.

(4) Subsections (1) to (3) do not apply to Scotland.

(5) In relation to Scotland, the Lord Advocate may from time to time, after consultation with the Treasury, issue written guidance for the purpose of helping the [F407 FCA] to determine the action to be taken in cases where behaviour mentioned in subsection (1) occurs.

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F409 Words in s. 130(1)(b) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M5 1993 c. 36.

[F410 130A Interpretation and supplementary provision U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order specify (whether by name or description)—

(a) the markets which are prescribed markets for the purposes of specified provisions of this Part, and

(b) the investments that are qualifying investments in relation to the prescribed markets.

(2) An order may prescribe different investments or descriptions of investment in relation to different markets or descriptions of market.

(3) In this Part—

• “ accepted market practices ” means practices that are reasonably expected in the financial market or markets in question and are accepted by the [F407 FCA] or, in the case of a market situated in another EEA State, the competent authority of that EEA State within the meaning of Directive 2003/6/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse),

• “ behaviour ” includes action or inaction,

• “ dealing ”, in relation to an investment, means acquiring or disposing of the investment whether as principal or agent or directly or indirectly, and includes agreeing to acquire or dispose of the investment, and entering into and bringing to an end a contract creating it,

• “investment” is to be read with section 22 and Schedule 2,

• “ regular user ”, in relation to a particular market, means a reasonable person who regularly deals on that market in investments of the kind in question,

• “ related investment ”, in relation to a qualifying investment, means an investment whose price or value depends on the price or value of the qualifying investment.

(4) Any reference in this Act to a person engaged in market abuse is to a person engaged in market abuse either alone or with one or more other persons.]

Textual Amendments

F407 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F410 S. 130A inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 3

131 Effect on transactions. U.K.

The imposition of a penalty under this Part does not make any transaction void or unenforceable.

[F411 131A Protected Disclosures U.K.

(1) A disclosure which satisfies the following three conditions is not to be taken to breach any restriction on the disclosure of information (however imposed).

(2) The first condition is that the information or other matter—

(a) causes the person making the disclosure ( the discloser) to know or suspect, or

(b) gives him reasonable grounds for knowing or suspecting, that another person has engaged in market abuse.

(3) The second condition is that the information or other matter disclosed came to the discloser in the course of his trade, profession, business or employment.

(4) The third condition is that the disclosure is made to the [F412 FCA] or to a nominated officer as soon as is practicable after the information or other matter comes to the discloser.

(5) A disclosure to a nominated officer is a disclosure which is made to a person nominated by the discloser's employer to receive disclosures under this section, and is made in the course of the discloser's employment and in accordance with the procedure established by the employer for the purpose.

(6) For the purposes of this section, references to a person's employer include any body, association or organisation (including a voluntary organisation) in connection with whose activities the person exercises a function (whether or not for gain or reward) and references to employment must be construed accordingly.]

Textual Amendments

F411 S. 131A inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 4

F412 Word in s. 131A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F413 Part 8A U.K. Short selling

Textual Amendments

F413 Pt. 8A inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 8, 26(2)(b)

Short selling rules U.K.

F414 131B Short selling rules U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F414 Ss. 131B-131D repealed (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(2) (with reg. 7)

F414 131C Short selling rules: definitions etc U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F414 Ss. 131B-131D repealed (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(2) (with reg. 7)

F414 131D Short selling rules: procedure in urgent cases U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F414 Ss. 131B-131D repealed (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(2) (with reg. 7)

Power to require information U.K.

131E Power to require information U.K.

(1) The [F415 FCA] may, by notice in writing, require a person F416 ...—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) This section applies only to information and documents that the [F415 FCA] reasonably requires for the purpose of [F417 the exercise by it of functions under the short selling regulation].

(3) Information or documents required under this section must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(4) The [F415 FCA] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(5) The [F415 FCA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner as it may reasonably require; or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner as it may reasonably require.

[F418 (5A) The [F415 FCA's] powers under this section may be exercised on a request made in the exercise of functions under the short selling regulation by—

(a) the competent authority for the purposes of that regulation of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, or

(b) ESMA.

(5B) If a request of the kind mentioned in subsection (5A) has been made to the [F415 FCA], the [F415 FCA] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise its powers under this section in response to the request, consider whether it is necessary to do so to comply with the short selling regulation.]

(6) In this section “ specified ” means specified in the notice.

F419 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F416 Word in s. 131E(1) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(a)

F417 Words in s. 131E(2) substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(b)

F418 S. 131E(5A)(5B) inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(c)

F419 S. 131E(7) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(d)

131F Power to require information: supplementary U.K.

F420 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under section 131E, the [F415 FCA] may—

(a) take copies of or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document, or any relevant person, to provide an explanation of the document.

(3) In subsection (2)(b) “ relevant person ”, in relation to a person who is required to produce a document, means a person who—

(a) has been or is or is proposed to be a director or controller of that person;

(b) has been or is an auditor of that person;

(c) has been or is an actuary, accountant or lawyer appointed or instructed by that person; or

(d) has been or is an employee of that person.

(4) If a person who is required under section 131E to produce a document fails to do so, the [F415 FCA] may require the person to state, to the best of the person's knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(5) A lawyer may be required under section 131E to provide the name and address of the lawyer's client.

(6) A person (“P”) may not be required under section 131E to disclose information or produce a document in respect of which P owes an obligation of confidence by virtue of carrying on the business of banking unless—

[F421 (a) the [F415 FCA] suspects that P or a member of P’s group has contravened any provision of the short selling regulation;]

[F421 (b) the [F415 FCA] suspects that the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed or a member of that person’s group has contravened any provision of the short selling regulation; or ]

(c) the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed consents to the disclosure or production.

(7) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under section 131E does not affect the lien.

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F420 S. 131F(1) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(4)(a)

F421 S. 131F(6)(a)(b) substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(4)(b)

[F422 131FA. Investigations in support of EEA regulator” U.K.

(1) If so requested by the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom (“the EEA regulator”) acting in the exercise of its functions under the short selling regulation, the [F415 FCA] may appoint one or more competent persons to investigate any matter.

(2) In deciding whether to comply with a request falling within subsection (1), the [F415 FCA] must consider whether it is necessary to do so in order to comply with the short selling regulation.

(3) Sections 170 to 177 (which relate to investigations) apply in relation to an investigator appointed under subsection (1) as they apply in relation to an investigator appointed under section 168(5).

(4) The [F415 FCA] may direct an investigator appointed under subsection (1) to permit a representative of the EEA regulator” to attend, and take part in, any interview conducted for the purposes of the investigation.

(5) The [F415 FCA] is not to give a direction under subsection (4) unless it is satisfied that any information obtained by the EEA regulator” as a result of the interview will be subject to safeguards equivalent to those contained in Part 23.

(6) The [F415 FCA] must prepare a statement of its policy with respect to the conduct of interviews in relation to which a direction under subsection (4) has been given.

(7) The statement requires the approval of the Treasury.

(8) If the Treasury approve the statement, the [F415 FCA] must publish it.

(9) No direction may be given under subsection (4) before the statement has been published.

(10) The [F415 FCA] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under subsection (6), and subsections (7) and (8) apply to an altered statement or to a replacement statement.

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F422 Ss. 131FA-131FC inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(5)

131FB. Entry of premises under warrant U.K.

(1) A justice of the peace may issue a warrant under this section if satisfied on information on oath given by or on behalf of the [F415 FCA] that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the conditions in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are—

(a) that a relevant person on whom a requirement has been imposed under section 131E or 131F has failed (wholly or in part) to comply with it; and

(b) that on the premises specified in the warrant—

(i) there are documents which have been required; or

(ii) there is information which has been required.

(3) A warrant under this section shall authorise a constable—

(a) to enter the premises specified in the warrant;

(b) to search the premises and take possession of any documents or information appearing to be documents or information of a kind in respect of which a warrant under this section was issued (“the relevant kind”) or to take, in relation to any such documents or information, any other steps which may appear to be necessary for preserving them or preventing interference with them;

(c) to take copies of, or extracts from, any documents or information appearing to be of the relevant kind;

(d) to require any person on the premises to provide an explanation of any document or information appearing to be of the relevant kind or to state where it may be found; and

(e) to use such force as may be reasonably necessary.

(4) A warrant under this section may be executed by any constable.

(5) The warrant may authorise persons to accompany any constable who is executing it.

(6) The powers in subsection (3) may be exercised by a person authorised by the warrant to accompany a constable; but that person may exercise those powers only in the company of, and under the supervision of, a constable.

(7) In England and Wales, sections 15(5) to (8) and 16(3) to (12) of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (execution of search warrants and safeguards) apply to warrants issued under this section.

(8) In Northern Ireland, Articles 17(5) to (8) and 18(3) to (12) of the Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 apply to warrants issued under this section.

(9) In the application of this section to Scotland—

(a) for the reference to a justice of the peace substitute a reference to a justice of the peace or a sheriff; and

(b) for the references to information on oath substitute references to evidence on oath.

(10) The [F415 FCA] may give information under subsection (1) or under section 176(1) at the request of an EEA regulator” where the regulator makes the request in the exercise of its functions under the short selling regulation.

(11) The [F415 FCA] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise a power referred to in subsection (10), consider whether the exercise of that power is necessary to comply with an obligation under the short selling regulation.

(12) In this section—

• “EEA regulator”” means the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom for the purposes of the short selling regulation;

• “relevant person” means—

  (a)

  an authorised person,

  (b)

  a person who has been an authorised person,

  (c)

  a person who is for the purposes of section 165 connected with an authorised person or with a person within paragraph (b).

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F422 Ss. 131FA-131FC inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(5)

131FC. Retention of documents taken under section 131FB U.K.

(1) Any document of which possession is taken under section 131FB (“a seized document”) may be retained so long as it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) in the circumstances.

(2) A person claiming to be the owner of a seized document may apply to a magistrates’ court or (in Scotland) the sheriff for an order for the delivery of the document to the person appearing to the court or sheriff to be the owner.

(3) If on an application under subsection (2) the court or (in Scotland) the sheriff cannot ascertain who is the owner of the seized document the court or sheriff (as the case may be) may make such order as the court or sheriff thinks fit.

(4) An order under subsection (2) or (3) does not affect the right of any person to take legal proceedings against any person in possession of a seized document for the recovery of the document.

(5) Any right to bring proceedings (as described in subsection (4)) may only be exercised within 6 months of the date of the order made under subsection (2) or (3).]

Textual Amendments

F422 Ss. 131FA-131FC inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(5)

Breach of short selling [F423 regulation] etc U.K.

Textual Amendments

F423 Word in cross-heading preceding s. 131G substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(6)

131G Power to impose penalty or issue censure U.K.

(1) This section applies if the [F415 FCA] is satisfied that a person has contravened—

(a) any provision of [F424 the short selling regulation] ; or

(b) any requirement imposed on the person under section 131E or 131F.

(2) The [F415 FCA] may impose a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate on—

(a) the person who contravened the provision or requirement; or

(b) any person who was knowingly concerned in the contravention.

(3) It may, instead of imposing a penalty on a person, publish a statement censuring the person.

(4) The [F415 FCA] may not take action against a person under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the person under section 131H.

(5) “ The limitation period ” means the period of three years beginning with the first day on which the [F415 FCA] knew of the contravention.

(6) For this purpose the [F415 FCA] is to be treated as knowing of a contravention if it has information from which the contravention can reasonably be inferred.

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F424 Words in s. 131G(1)(a) substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(7)

131H Procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If the [F415 FCA] proposes to take action against a person under section 131G, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If the [F415 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 131G, it must give the person a decision notice.

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If the [F415 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 131G, the person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

131I Duty on publication of statement U.K.

After a statement under section 131G(3) is published, the [F415 FCA] must send a copy of the statement to—

(a) the person in respect of whom it is made; and

(b) any person to whom a copy of the decision notice was given under section 393(4).

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

131J Imposition of penalties under section 131G: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The [F415 FCA] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 131G; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) The [F415 FCA's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention;

(b) the extent to which the contravention was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) The [F415 FCA] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the [F415 FCA] must issue the altered or replaced statement.

(5) The [F415 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(6) A statement issued under this section must be published by the [F415 FCA] in the way appearing to the [F415 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F415 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, a power under section 131G in the case of any particular contravention, the [F415 FCA] must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention occurred.

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

131K Statement of policy: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 131J, the [F415 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F415 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F415 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F415 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F415 FCA] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F415 FCA], significant, the [F415 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The [F415 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.]

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F425 131L. Offences U.K.

(1) If a relevant person (“A”) fails to comply with a requirement imposed on A under section 131E or 131F the [F415 FCA] may certify that fact in writing to the court.

(2) If the court is satisfied that A failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement, it may deal with A (and where A is a body corporate, any director or officer) as if A (or as the case may be the director or officer) were in contempt; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.

(3) A relevant person (“B”) who, in purported compliance with a requirement imposed on B under section 131E or 131F—

(a) provides information which B knows to be false or misleading in a material particular, or

(b) recklessly provides information which is false or misleading in a material particular,

is guilty of an offence.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

(5) Any person who intentionally obstructs the exercise of any rights conferred by a warrant under section 131FB is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

(6) In relation to any contravention by a person, the [F415 FCA] may not exercise both—

(a) its powers under section 131G(2), and

(b) its powers under subsection (1).

(7) In this section—

• “court” means—

  (a)

  the High Court;

  (b)

  in Scotland, the Court of Session;

• “relevant person” means—

  (a)

  an authorised person,

  (b)

  a person who has been an authorised person,

  (c)

  a person who is for the purposes of section 165 connected with an authorised person or with a person within paragraph (b).]

Textual Amendments

F415 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F425 S. 131L inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(8)

Part IX U.K. Hearings and Appeals

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C154 Pt. IX applied (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1986 c. 53, s. 46A(7) (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 148 (with art. 13(1) Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. IX applied (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1992 c. 40, s. 58A(7) (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 75 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1992 c. 40, s. 85(4C)(4D) (as inserted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 95 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1986 c. 53, s. 93(6B)(6C) (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 177(d) (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C155 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (15.12.2007) by The Money Laundering Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2157), reg. 44(4)(8), Sch. 5 para. 2 (with reg. 44(7)) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 129(g))

C156 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (15.12.2007) by The Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3298), reg. 13(4), Sch. 2 para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 131(d))

C157 Pt. 9 applied (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 40

C158 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (13.3.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Compensation Scheme Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/718), arts. 1(2), 2, Sch. paras. 15-19 (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 para. 158(e)-(i) and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 139)

C159 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (19.12.2008) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Compensation Scheme Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3249), arts. 1(2), 2, Sch. para. 14-18 (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 para. 176(e)-(i) and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 152)

C160 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (1.5.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), reg. 1(2)(b)(xiii), 95, Sch. 5 para. 2 (with reg. 3) (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 para. 189 and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(b)(c) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C161 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (30.7.2009) by The Dunfermline Building Society Independent Valuer Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1810), arts. 14-18 (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 paras. 195-199 and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 175)

C162 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2009) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 202(3), 263(1) (with ss. 206, 247); S.I. 2009/3000, art. 4, Sch. para. 2 (with art. 2)

C163 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. paras. 7, 8

C164 Pt. 9 applied (with modifications) (9.2.2011 for certain purposes and 30.4.2011 otherwise) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(a)(xiv)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 2 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(b)(c))

C165 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 7 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(b)(p))

C166 Pt. IX applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 58 (with regs. 52-58)

132 The Financial Services and Markets Tribunal. U.K.

F426 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F426 S. 132 omitted (6.4.2010) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 44

[F427 133 Proceedings before Tribunal: general provision U.K.

(1) This section applies in the case of a reference or appeal to the Tribunal (whether made under this or any other Act) in respect of—

(a) a decision of [F428 the FCA or the PRA];

(b) a decision of the Bank of England; or

(c) a decision of a person relating to the assessment of any compensation or consideration under the M6 Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008 or the M7 Banking Act 2009.

(2) In this section—

• “relevant decision” means a decision mentioned in subsection (1)(a), (b) or (c); and

• “the decision-maker”, in relation to a relevant decision, means the person who made the relevant decision.

(3) Tribunal Procedure Rules may make provision for the suspension of a relevant decision which has taken effect, pending determination of the reference or appeal.

(4) The Tribunal may consider any evidence relating to the subject-matter of the reference or appeal, whether or not it was available to the decision-maker at the material time.

[F429 (5) In the case of a disciplinary reference or a reference under section 393(11), the Tribunal—

(a) must determine what (if any) is the appropriate action for the decision-maker to take in relation to the matter; and

(b) on determining the reference, must remit the matter to the decision-maker with such directions (if any) as the Tribunal considers appropriate for giving effect to its determination.

(6) In any other case, the Tribunal must determine the reference or appeal by either—

(a) dismissing it; or

(b) remitting the matter to the decision-maker with a direction to reconsider and reach a decision in accordance with the findings of the Tribunal.

(6A) The findings mentioned in subsection (6)(b) are limited to findings as to—

(a) issues of fact or law;

(b) the matters to be, or not to be, taken into account in making the decision; and

(c) the procedural or other steps to be taken in connection with the making of the decision.]

(7) The decision-maker must act in accordance with the determination of, and any direction given by, the Tribunal.

[F430 (7A) A reference is a “disciplinary reference” for the purposes of this section if it is in respect of any of the following decisions—

(a) a decision to impose a penalty under section 63A;

(b) a decision to take action under section 66;

(c) a decision to take action under section 87M;

(d) a decision to take action under section 88A;

(e) a decision to take action under section 89K;

(f) a decision to take action under section 89Q;

(g) a decision to take action under section 91;

(h) a decision to take action under section 123;

(i) a decision to take action under section 131G;

(j) a decision to take action under section 192K;

(k) a decision to publish a statement under section 205, impose a penalty under section 206 or suspend a permission or impose a restriction under section 206A;

(l) a decision to take action under section 249;

(m) a decision to publish a statement under section 312E or impose a penalty under section 312F;

(n) a decision to take action under section 345 or 345A.]

(8) An order of the Tribunal may be enforced—

(a) as if it were an order of a county court; or

(b) in Scotland, as if it were an order of the Court of Session.]

Textual Amendments

F427 Ss. 133-133B substituted (6.4.2010) for s. 133 by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 45

F428 Words in s. 133(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(2)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F429 S. 133(5)-(6A) substituted for s. 133(5)(6) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(2)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F430 S. 133(7A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(2)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C167 S. 133 applied (with modifications) (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(4) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(7)(b))

Marginal Citations

M6 2008 c. 2.

M7 2009 c. 1.

[F431 133A Proceedings before Tribunal: decision and supervisory notices, etc. U.K.

(1) In determining [F432 in accordance with section 133(5)] a reference made (whether under this or any other Act) as a result of a decision notice [F433 given by a body, the Tribunal may not direct the body to take action which it would] not, as a result of section 388(2), have had power to take when giving the notice.

F434 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F435 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) [F436 The action specified in a decision notice must not be taken—]

(a) during the period within which the matter to which the notice relates may be referred to the Tribunal (whether under this or any other Act); and

(b) if the matter is so referred, until the reference, and any appeal against the Tribunal's determination, has been finally disposed of.

(5) The Tribunal may, on determining a reference (whether made under this or any other Act) in respect of a decision of [F437 the FCA or the PRA], make recommendations as to [F438 its] regulating provisions or its procedures.

Textual Amendments

F431 Ss. 133-133B substituted (6.4.2010) for s. 133 by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 45

F432 Words in s. 133A(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(a)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F433 Words in s. 133A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(a)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F434 S. 133A(2) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F435 S. 133A(3) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F436 Words in s. 133A(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F437 Words in s. 133A(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(d)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F438 Word in s. 133A(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(d)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C168 S. 133A modified by S.I. 2002/1775 reg. 12(4) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(7)(b)

C169 S. 133A(1) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(3), 12(3), 13(3)

133B Offences U.K.

(1) This section applies in the case of proceedings before the Tribunal in respect of—

(a) a decision of [F439 the FCA or the PRA];

(b) a decision of the Bank of England; or

(c) a decision of a person relating to the assessment of any compensation or consideration under the M8 Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008 or the M9 Banking Act 2009.

(2) A person is guilty of an offence if that person, without reasonable excuse—

(a) refuses or fails—

(i) to attend following the issue of a summons by the Tribunal; or

(ii) to give evidence; or

(b) alters, suppresses, conceals or destroys, or refuses to produce a document which he may be required to produce for the purposes of proceedings before the Tribunal.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (2)(a) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (2)(b) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine or both.]

Textual Amendments

F431 Ss. 133-133B substituted (6.4.2010) for s. 133 by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 45

F439 Words in s. 133B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M8 2008 c. 2.

M9 2009 c. 1.

Legal assistance before the Tribunal U.K.

134 Legal assistance scheme. U.K.

(1) The Lord Chancellor may by regulations establish a scheme governing the provision of legal assistance in connection with proceedings before the Tribunal.

(2) If the Lord Chancellor establishes a scheme under subsection (1), it must provide that a person is eligible for assistance only if—

(a) he falls within subsection (3); and

(b) he fulfils such other criteria (if any) as may be prescribed as a result of section 135(1)(d).

(3) A person falls within this subsection if he is an individual who has referred a matter to the Tribunal under section 127(4).

(4) In this Part of this Act “the legal assistance scheme” means any scheme in force under subsection (1).

135 Provisions of the legal assistance scheme. U.K.

(1) The legal assistance scheme may, in particular, make provision as to—

(a) the kinds of legal assistance that may be provided;

(b) the persons by whom legal assistance may be provided;

(c) the manner in which applications for legal assistance are to be made;

(d) the criteria on which eligibility for legal assistance is to be determined;

(e) the persons or bodies by whom applications are to be determined;

(f) appeals against refusals of applications;

(g) the revocation or variation of decisions;

(h) its administration and the enforcement of its provisions.

(2) Legal assistance under the legal assistance scheme may be provided subject to conditions or restrictions, including conditions as to the making of contributions by the person to whom it is provided.

136 Funding of the legal assistance scheme. U.K.

(1) The [F440 FCA] must pay to the Lord Chancellor such sums at such times as he may, from time to time, determine in respect of the anticipated or actual cost of legal assistance provided in connection with proceedings before the Tribunal under the legal assistance scheme.

(2) In order to enable it to pay any sum which it is obliged to pay under subsection (1), the [F440 FCA] must make rules requiring the payment to it by authorised persons or any class of authorised person of specified amounts or amounts calculated in a specified way.

(3) Sums received by the Lord Chancellor under subsection (1) must be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

(4) The Lord Chancellor must, out of money provided by Parliament fund the cost of legal assistance provided in connection with proceedings before the Tribunal under the legal assistance scheme.

(5) Subsection (6) applies if, as respects a period determined by the Lord Chancellor, the amount paid to him under subsection (1) as respects that period exceeds the amount he has expended in that period under subsection (4).

(6) The Lord Chancellor must—

(a) repay, out of money provided by Parliament, the excess to the [F441 FCA]; or

(b) take the excess into account on the next occasion on which he makes a determination under subsection (1).

(7) The [F442 FCA] must make provision for any sum repaid to it under subsection (6)(a)—

(a) to be distributed among—

(i) the authorised persons on whom a levy was imposed in the period in question as a result of rules made under subsection (2); or

(ii) such of those persons as it may determine;

(b) to be applied in order to reduce any amounts which those persons, or such of them as it may determine, are or will be liable to pay to the [F442 FCA], whether under rules made under subsection (2) or otherwise; or

(c) to be partly so distributed and partly so applied.

(8) If the [F443 FCA] considers that it is not practicable to deal with any part of a sum repaid to it under subsection (6)(a) in accordance with provision made by it as a result of subsection (7), it may, with the consent the Lord Chancellor, apply or dispose of that part of that sum in such manner as it considers appropriate.

(9) “Specified” means specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F440 Word in s. 136(1)(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F441 Word in s. 136(6)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F442 Word in s. 136(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F443 Word in s. 136(8) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I25 S. 136 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 136 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 136 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 136 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

U.K.

F444 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F444 S. 137 and preceding cross-heading omitted (6.4.2010) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), art. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 46

137 Appeal on a point of law. U.K.

F445 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F445 S. 137 and preceding cross-heading omitted (6.4.2010) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), art. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 46

[F446 PART 9A U.K. Rules and Guidance

Textual Amendments

F446 Pt. 9A substituted for ss. 138-164 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 24(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

CHAPTER 1 U.K. Rule-making powers

General rule-making powers of the FCA and the PRA U.K.

137A The FCA's general rules U.K.

(1) The FCA may make such rules applying to authorised persons—

(a) with respect to the carrying on by them of regulated activities, or

(b) with respect to the carrying on by them of activities which are not regulated activities,

as appear to the FCA to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) Rules made under this section are referred to in this Act as the FCA's general rules.

(3) The FCA's general rules may make provision applying to authorised persons even though there is no relationship between the authorised persons to whom the rules will apply and the persons whose interests will be protected by the rules.

(4) The FCA's general rules may contain requirements which take into account, in the case of an authorised person who is a member of a group, any activity of another member of the group.

(5) The FCA's general rules may not—

(a) make provision prohibiting an EEA firm from carrying on, or holding itself out as carrying on, any activity which it has permission conferred by Part 2 of Schedule 3 to carry on in the United Kingdom;

(b) make provision, as respects an EEA firm, about any matter for which responsibility is, under any of the single market directives or the emission allowance auctioning regulation, reserved to the firm's home state regulator.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C170 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(i))

C171 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(i))

C172 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(i))

C173 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(i))

C174 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(i))

C175 S. 137A power to make rules modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(1)(4) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(a))

C176 S. 137A(1) modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(i))

C177 S. 137A(1) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(i))

C178 S. 137A(3)(4) modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b))

137B FCA general rules: clients' money, right to rescind etc. U.K.

(1) Rules relating to the handling of money held by an authorised person in specified circumstances (“clients' money”) may—

(a) make provision which results in that clients' money being held on trust in accordance with the rules,

(b) treat 2 or more accounts as a single account for specified purposes (which may include the distribution of money held in the accounts),

(c) authorise the retention by the authorised person of interest accruing on the clients' money, and

(d) make provision as to the distribution of such interest which is not to be retained by the authorised person.

(2) An institution with which an account is kept in pursuance of rules relating to the handling of clients' money does not incur any liability as constructive trustee if the money is wrongfully paid from the account, unless the institution permits the payment—

(a) with knowledge that it is wrongful, or

(b) having deliberately failed to make enquiries in circumstances in which a reasonable and honest person would have done so.

(3) Rules may—

(a) confer rights on persons to rescind agreements with, or withdraw offers to, authorised persons within a specified period, and

(b) make provision, in respect of authorised persons and persons exercising those rights, for the restitution of property and the making or recovery of payments where those rights are exercised.

(4) “Rules” means general rules of the FCA.

(5) “Specified” means specified in the rules.

137C FCA general rules: cost of credit and duration of credit agreements U.K.

(1) The power of the FCA to make general rules includes power to make rules prohibiting authorised persons from—

(a) entering into a regulated credit agreement that provides for—

(i) the payment by the borrower of charges of a specified description, or

(ii) the payment by the borrower over the duration of the agreement of charges that, taken with the charges paid under one or more other agreements which are treated by the rules as being connected with it, exceed, or are capable of exceeding, a specified amount;

(b) imposing charges of a specified description or exceeding a specified amount on a person who is the borrower under a regulated credit agreement;

(c) entering into a regulated credit agreement that—

(i) is capable of remaining in force after the end of a specified period,

(ii) when taken with one or more other regulated credit agreements which are treated by the rules as being connected with it, would be capable of remaining in force after the end of a specified period, or

(iii) is treated by the rules as being connected with a number of previous regulated credit agreements that exceeds a specified maximum;

(d) exercising the rights of the lender under a regulated credit agreement (as a person for the time being entitled to exercise them) in a way that enables the agreement to remain in force after the end of a specified period or enables the imposition on the borrower of charges within paragraph (a)(i) or (ii).

(2) “Charges” means charges payable, by way of interest or otherwise, in connection with the provision of credit under the regulated credit agreement, whether or not the agreement itself makes provision for them and whether or not the person to whom they are payable is a party to the regulated credit agreement or an authorised person.

(3) “The borrower” includes—

(a) any person providing a guarantee or indemnity under the regulated credit agreement, and

(b) a person to whom the rights and duties of the borrower under the regulated credit agreement or a person falling within paragraph (a) have passed by assignment or operation of law.

(4) In relation to an agreement entered into or obligation imposed in contravention of the rules, the rules may—

(a) provide for the agreement or obligation to be unenforceable against any person or specified person;

(b) provide for the recovery of any money or other property paid or transferred under the agreement or other obligation by any person or specified person;

(c) provide for the payment of compensation for any loss sustained by any person or specified person as a result of paying or transferring any money or other property under the agreement or obligation.

(5) The provision that may be made as a result of subsection (4) includes provision corresponding to that made by section 30 (enforceability of agreements resulting from unlawful communications).

(6) A credit agreement is a contract of the kind mentioned in paragraph 23 of Schedule 2, other than one under which the obligation of the borrower to repay is secured on land: and a credit agreement is a “regulated credit agreement” if any of the following is a regulated activity—

(a) entering into or administering the agreement;

(b) exercising or being able to exercise the rights of the lender under the agreement.

(7) In this section—

(a) “specified amount” means an amount specified in or determined in accordance with the rules;

(b) “specified period” means a period of a duration specified in or determined in accordance with the rules;

(c) “specified person” means a person of a description specified in the rules;

(d) subject to that, “specified” means specified in the rules.

137D FCA general rules: product intervention U.K.

(1) The power of the FCA to make general rules includes power to make such rules (“product intervention rules”) prohibiting authorised persons from doing anything mentioned in subsection (2) as appear to it to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing—

(a) the consumer protection objective or the competition objective, or

(b) if the Treasury by order provide for this paragraph to apply, the integrity objective.

(2) Those prohibited things are—

(a) entering into specified agreements with any person or specified person;

(b) entering into specified agreements with any person or specified person unless requirements specified in the rules have been satisfied;

(c) doing anything that would or might result in the entering into of specified agreements by persons or specified persons, or the holding by them of a beneficial or other kind of economic interest in specified agreements;

(d) doing anything within paragraph (c) unless requirements specified in the rules have been satisfied.

(3) “Specified agreements” means agreements of a description specified in general rules made by the FCA.

(4) “Specified persons” means persons of a description specified in general rules made by the FCA.

(5) It is of no relevance—

(a) whether the entering into of a specified agreement itself constitutes the carrying on of a regulated activity, or

(b) whether, in a case within subsection (2)(c) or (d), the specified agreements are with the authorised persons concerned or anyone else.

(6) The requirements that may be specified under subsection (2)(b) or (d) include in particular—

(a) requirements as to the terms and conditions that are to be, or are not to be, included in specified or other agreements, and

(b) requirements limiting invitations or inducements to enter into specified or other agreements to those made to specified persons.

(7) In relation to contraventions of product intervention rules, the rules may—

(a) provide for a relevant agreement or obligation to be unenforceable against any person or specified person;

(b) provide for the recovery of any money or other property paid or transferred under a relevant agreement or obligation by any person or specified person;

(c) provide for the payment of compensation for any loss sustained by any person or specified person as a result of paying or transferring any money or other property under a relevant agreement or obligation.

(8) “A relevant agreement or obligation” means—

(a) a specified agreement;

(b) an agreement entered into in contravention of any rule made as a result of subsection (2)(c) or (d);

(c) an obligation to which a person is subject as a result of exercising a right conferred by an agreement within paragraph (a) or (b) of this subsection.

(9) The provision that may be made as a result of subsection (7) includes provision corresponding to that made by section 30 (enforceability of agreements resulting from unlawful communications).

(10) In this section—

(a) any reference to entering into an agreement includes inviting or inducing persons to enter into an agreement, and

(b) any reference to an agreement includes an arrangement.

137E Orders under s.137D(1)(b) U.K.

(1) No order may be made under section 137D(1)(b) unless—

(a) a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House, or

(b) subsection (3) applies.

(2) Subsection (3) applies if an order under section 137D(1)(b) contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(3) Where this subsection applies the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without that affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(4) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(5) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.

137F Rules requiring participation in benchmark U.K.

(1) The power of the FCA to make general rules includes power to make rules requiring authorised persons to take specified steps in connection with the setting by a specified person of a specified benchmark.

(2) The rules may in particular—

(a) require authorised persons to whom the rules apply to provide information of a specified kind, or expressions of opinion as to specified matters, to persons determined in accordance with the rules;

(b) make provision about the form in which and the time by which any information or expression of opinion is to be provided;

(c) make provision by reference to any code or other document published by the person responsible for the setting of the benchmark or by any other person determined in accordance with the rules, as the code or other document has effect from time to time.

(3) Rules making provision of the kind mentioned in subsection (2)(c) may provide that the code or other document is to be capable of affecting obligations imposed by the rules only if specified requirements are met in relation to it.

(4) In this section—

• “benchmark” has the meaning given in section 22(6);

• “specified” means specified in or determined in accordance with the rules.

137G The PRA's general rules U.K.

(1) The PRA may make such rules applying to PRA-authorised persons—

(a) with respect to the carrying on by them of regulated activities, or

(b) with respect to the carrying on by them of activities which are not regulated activities,

as appear to the PRA to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing any of its objectives.

(2) Rules made under this section are referred to in this Act as the PRA's general rules.

(3) The PRA's general rules may make provision applying to PRA-authorised persons even though there is no relationship between the PRA-authorised persons to whom the rules will apply and the persons whose interests will be protected by the rules.

(4) The PRA's general rules may contain requirements which take into account, in the case of a PRA-authorised person who is a member of a group, any activity of another member of the group.

(5) The PRA's general rules may not—

(a) make provision prohibiting an EEA firm from carrying on, or holding itself out as carrying on, any activity which it has permission conferred by Part 2 of Schedule 3 to carry on in the United Kingdom;

(b) make provision, as respects an EEA firm, about any matter for which responsibility is, under any of the single market directives or the emission allowance auctioning regulation, reserved to the firm's home state regulator.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C179 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(i))

C180 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(i))

C181 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(i))

C182 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(i))

C183 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(i))

C184 S. 137G(1) modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(i))

C185 S. 137G(1) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(i))

137H General rules about remuneration U.K.

(1) This section applies where either regulator exercises its power to make general rules so as to make rules prohibiting persons, or persons of a specified description, from being remunerated in a specified way.

(2) The rules may—

(a) provide that any provision of an agreement that contravenes such a prohibition is void, and

(b) provide for the recovery of any payment made, or other property transferred, in pursuance of a provision that is void by virtue of paragraph (a).

(3) A provision that, at the time the rules are made, is contained in an agreement made before that time may not be rendered void under subsection (2)(a) unless it is subsequently amended so as to contravene a prohibition referred to in that subsection.

137I Remuneration policies: Treasury direction to consider compliance U.K.

(1) This section applies where either regulator exercises its power to make general rules so as to make rules requiring authorised persons, or authorised persons of a description specified in the rules, to act in accordance with a remuneration policy.

(2) A “remuneration policy” is a policy about the remuneration by an authorised person of—

(a) officers,

(b) employees, or

(c) other persons,

of a description specified in the rules.

(3) The Treasury may direct the regulator to consider whether the remuneration policies of authorised persons specified in the direction (or of authorised persons of a description so specified) comply with requirements imposed by rules made by that regulator as to the contents of the policies.

(4) Before giving a direction under subsection (3), the Treasury must consult the regulator concerned.

(5) If the regulator considers that a remuneration policy of an authorised person fails to make provision which complies with the requirements mentioned in subsection (3), the regulator must take such steps as it considers appropriate to deal with the failure.

(6) The steps that the regulator may take include requiring the remuneration policy to be revised.

(7) “Authorised person”, in relation to the PRA, means PRA-authorised person.

137J Rules about recovery plans: duty to consult U.K.

(1) Before either regulator prepares a draft of any general rules that require each relevant person (or each relevant person of a specified description) to prepare a recovery plan, the regulator must consult—

(a) the Treasury, and

(b) the Bank of England.

(2) A “relevant person” is an authorised person in relation to whom any power under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 (special resolution regime) is exercisable.

(3) A “recovery plan” is a document containing information within subsection (4) or (5).

(4) Information is within this subsection if it relates to action to be taken to secure that, in the event of specified circumstances affecting the carrying on of the business (or any part of the business) of an authorised person—

(a) the business of the authorised person, or

(b) a specified part of that business,

is capable of being carried on (whether or not by the authorised person and whether or not in the same way as previously).

(5) Information is within this subsection if it would facilitate the carrying on of the business (or any part of the business) of an authorised person by any other person.

(6) In this section—

• “authorised person”, in relation to the PRA, means PRA-authorised person;

• “specified” means specified in the rules.

137K PRA rules about resolution plans: duty to consult U.K.

(1) Before the PRA prepares a draft of any general rules that require each relevant person (or each relevant person of a specified description) to prepare a resolution plan, the PRA must consult—

(a) the Treasury, and

(b) the Bank of England.

(2) A “relevant person” is a PRA-authorised person in relation to whom any power under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 (special resolution regime) is exercisable.

(3) A “resolution plan” is a document containing information within subsection (4) or (5).

(4) Information is within this subsection if it relates to action to be taken in the event of—

(a) circumstances arising in which it is likely that the business (or any part of the business) of an authorised person will fail, or

(b) the failure of the business (or any part of the business) of an authorised person.

(5) Information is within this subsection if it would facilitate anything falling to be done by any person in consequence of that failure.

(6) An example of information within subsection (5) is information that, in the event of that failure, would facilitate—

(a) planning by the Treasury in relation to the possible exercise of any of its powers under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009, or

(b) planning by the Bank of England in relation to the possible exercise of any of its powers under Part 1, 2 or 3 of that Act.

137L Interpretation of sections 137J and 137K U.K.

(1) This section has effect for the interpretation of sections 137J and 137K.

(2) References to the taking of action include the taking of action by—

(a) the authorised person,

(b) any other person in the same group as the authorised person, or

(c) a partnership of which the authorised person is a member.

(3) In subsection (2)(b) the definition of “group” in section 421 applies with the omission of subsection (1)(e) and (f) of that section.

(4) References to the business of an authorised person include the business of—

(a) any person in the same group as the authorised person, and

(b) a partnership of which the authorised person is a member.

(5) For the purposes of section 137K the cases in which the business (or any part of the business) of the authorised person (“A”) is to be regarded as having failed include those where—

(a) A enters insolvency,

(b) any of the stabilisation options in Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 is achieved in relation to A, or

(c) A falls to be taken for the purposes of the compensation scheme to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against A.

(6) In subsection (5)(a) “insolvency” includes—

(a) bankruptcy,

(b) liquidation,

(c) bank insolvency,

(d) administration,

(e) bank administration,

(f) receivership,

(g) a composition between A and A's creditors, and

(h) a scheme of arrangement of A's affairs.

137M Special provision relating to adequacy of resolution plans U.K.

(1) This section applies where the PRA has exercised its power to make general rules so as to make rules requiring PRA-authorised persons, or PRA-authorised persons of a specified description, to prepare a resolution plan.

(2) The PRA must consult the Treasury and the Bank of England (“the Bank”) about the adequacy of resolution plans required to be prepared by those rules, so far as relating to any matter which may be relevant to the exercise by the Treasury or the Bank of any power under Part 1, 2 or 3 of the Banking Act 2009.

(3) After being consulted under subsection (2)—

(a) the Treasury or the Bank may notify the PRA that, in the opinion of the Treasury or the Bank, a resolution plan fails to make satisfactory provision in relation to any such matter, and

(b) if the Treasury or the Bank give a notification under paragraph (a), the Treasury or the Bank must give reasons for being of that opinion to the PRA.

(4) The PRA must have regard to any notification given under subsection (3)(a) before considering whether any resolution plan makes satisfactory provision in relation to any such matter.

(5) If—

(a) a notification is given under subsection (3)(a), but

(b) the PRA is nonetheless of the opinion that the resolution plan makes satisfactory provision in relation to any such matter,

the PRA must give reasons for being of that opinion to the person who gave the notification.

(6) In this section—

• “resolution plan” has the same meaning as in section 137K;

• “specified” means specified in the rules.

137N Recovery plans and resolution plans: restriction on duty of confidence U.K.

(1) A contractual or other requirement imposed on a person (“P”) to keep information in confidence does not apply if—

(a) the information is or may be relevant to anything required to be done as a result of a requirement imposed by general rules made by either regulator to prepare a recovery plan or a resolution plan,

(b) an authorised person or a skilled person requests or requires P to provide the information for the purpose of securing that those things are done, and

(c) the regulator in question has approved the making of the request or the imposition of the requirement before it is made or imposed.

(2) An authorised person may provide information (whether received under subsection (1) or otherwise) that would otherwise be subject to a contractual or other requirement to keep it in confidence if it is provided for the purposes of anything required to be done as a result of a requirement imposed by general rules to prepare a recovery plan or a resolution plan.

(3) In this section, references to preparing a recovery plan or a resolution plan include—

(a) keeping that plan up to date, and

(b) collecting specified information for the purposes of that plan.

(4) In this section, references to a skilled person are to a person appointed in accordance with section 166A.

(5) In this section—

• “authorised person”, in relation to rules of the PRA, means a PRA-authorised person;

• “specified” means specified in the rules.

Specific rule-making powers U.K.

137O Threshold condition code U.K.

(1) Either regulator may make rules supplementing any of the conditions for the time being set out in or specified under Schedule 6 that is expressed to be relevant to the discharge of that regulator's functions.

(2) Rules made under this section by a regulator are referred to as that regulator's “threshold condition code”.

(3) A threshold condition code may in particular—

(a) specify requirements which a person must satisfy in order to be regarded as satisfying a particular condition in relation to any regulated activities;

(b) specify matters which are, or may be, or are not, relevant in determining whether a person satisfies a particular condition in relation to any regulated activities.

(4) Except where a regulator's threshold condition code so provides, it is not to be regarded as limiting the matters that are, or may be, relevant in determining whether a person satisfies a particular condition in relation to any regulated activities.

(5) A threshold condition code cannot impose obligations that are enforceable against authorised persons otherwise than through the threshold conditions.

137P Control of information rules U.K.

(1) Either regulator may make rules (“control of information rules”) about the disclosure and use of information held by an authorised person (“A”).

(2) Control of information rules may—

(a) require the withholding of information which A would otherwise be required to disclose to a person (“B”) for or with whom A does business in the course of carrying on any regulated or other activity;

(b) specify circumstances in which A may withhold information which A would otherwise be required to disclose to B;

(c) require A not to use for the benefit of B information—

(i) which is held by A, and

(ii) which A would otherwise be required to use for the benefit of B;

(d) specify circumstances in which A may decide not to use for the benefit of B information within paragraph (c).

137Q Price stabilising rules U.K.

(1) The FCA may make rules (“price stabilising rules”) as to—

(a) the circumstances and manner in which,

(b) the conditions subject to which, and

(c) the time when or the period during which,

action may be taken for the purpose of stabilising the price of investments of specified kinds.

(2) Price stabilising rules—

(a) are to be made so as to apply only to authorised persons;

(b) may make different provision in relation to different kinds of investment.

(3) The FCA may make rules which, for the purposes of the relevant exemption provisions, treat a person who acts or engages in conduct—

(a) for the purpose of stabilising the price of investments, and

(b) in conformity with such provisions corresponding to price stabilising rules and made by a body or authority outside the United Kingdom as may be specified in rules made by the FCA,

as acting, or engaging in that conduct, for that purpose and in conformity with price stabilising rules.

(4) “The relevant exemption provisions” are the following provisions of the Financial Services Act 2012—

(a) section 90(9)(b);

(b) section 91(4)(a).

137R Financial promotion rules U.K.

(1) The FCA may make rules applying to authorised persons about the communication by them, or their approval of the communication by others, of invitations or inducements—

(a) to engage in investment activity, or

(b) to participate in a collective investment scheme.

(2) Rules under this section may, in particular, make provision about the form and content of communications.

(3) Subsection (1) applies only to communications which—

(a) if made by a person other than an authorised person, without the approval of an authorised person, would contravene section 21(1), and

(b) may be made by an authorised person without contravening section 238(1).

(4) But subsection (3) does not prevent the FCA from making rules under subsection (1) in relation to a communication that would not contravene section 21(1) if made by a person other than an authorised person, without the approval of an authorised person, if the conditions set out in subsection (5) are satisfied.

(5) Those conditions are—

(a) that the communication would not contravene subsection (1) of section 21 because it is a communication to which that subsection does not apply as a result of an order under subsection (5) of that section,

(b) that the FCA considers that any of the requirements of—

(i) paragraphs 1 to 8 of Article 19 of the markets in financial instruments directive,

(ii) any implementing measure made under paragraph 10 of that Article, or

(iii) Article 77 of the UCITS directive,

apply to the communication, and

(c) that the FCA considers that the rules are necessary to secure that the communication satisfies such of the requirements mentioned in paragraph (b) as the FCA considers apply to the communication.

(6) “Engage in investment activity” has the same meaning as in section 21.

(7) The Treasury may by order impose limitations on the power to make rules under this section.

137S Financial promotion rules: directions given by FCA U.K.

(1) The FCA may give a direction under this section if—

(a) an authorised person has made, or proposes to make, a communication or has approved, or proposes to approve, another person's communication, and

(b) the FCA considers that there has been, or is likely to be, a contravention of financial promotion rules in respect of the communication or approval.

(2) A direction under this section may require the authorised person—

(a) to withdraw the communication or approval;

(b) to refrain from making the communication or giving the approval (whether or not it has previously been made or given);

(c) to publish details of the direction;

(d) to do anything else specified in the direction in relation to the communication or approval.

(3) A requirement in a direction under this section to refrain from making or approving a communication includes a requirement to refrain from making or approving another communication where—

(a) the other communication is in all material respects the same as, or substantially the same as, the communication to which the direction relates, and

(b) in all the circumstances a reasonable person would think that another direction would be given under this section in relation to the other communication.

(4) The requirements contained in a direction under this section have effect as follows—

(a) a requirement to publish details of the direction has effect at such time (if any) as the FCA gives a notice under subsection (8)(a);

(b) any other requirement takes effect immediately.

(5) If the FCA gives a direction under this section to an authorised person—

(a) it must give written notice to the authorised person, and

(b) if the direction relates to the approval by the authorised person of another person's communication, it must also give written notice to that other person.

(6) The notice must—

(a) give details of the direction,

(b) inform the person to whom the notice is given that the direction takes effect immediately,

(c) state the FCA's reasons for giving the direction, and

(d) inform the person to whom the notice is given that the person may make representations to the FCA within such period as may be specified in the notice (which may be extended by the FCA).

(7) The FCA may amend the direction if, having considered any representations made by a person to whom notice is given under subsection (5), it considers it appropriate to do so.

(8) If, having considered any such representations, the FCA decides not to revoke the direction—

(a) the FCA must give separate written notice to the persons mentioned in subsection (5)(a) or (b), and

(b) any such person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(9) A notice under subsection (8)(a) must—

(a) give details of the direction and of any amendment of it,

(b) state the FCA's reasons for deciding not to revoke the direction and, if relevant, for amending it,

(c) inform the person to whom the notice is given of the person's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(d) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(10) If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom notice is given under subsection (5), the FCA decides to revoke the direction, it must give separate written notice to those persons.

(11) After the period for making representations in relation to a direction given under this section has ended, the FCA may publish such information about the direction as it considers appropriate (even if the direction is revoked).

(12) Nothing in this section requires a notice to be given to a person mentioned in subsection (5)(b) if the FCA considers it impracticable to do so.

Supplementary powers U.K.

137T General supplementary powers U.K.

Rules made by either regulator—

(a) may make different provision for different cases and may, in particular, make different provision in respect of different descriptions of authorised persons, activity or investment,

(b) may make provision by reference to rules made by the other regulator, as those rules have effect from time to time, and

(c) may contain such incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the regulator making the rule considers appropriate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C186 S. 137T modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b)

CHAPTER 2 U.K. Rules: modification, waiver, contravention and procedural provisions

Modification or waiver of rules U.K.

138A Modification or waiver of rules U.K.

(1) Either regulator may, on the application or with the consent of a person who is subject to rules made by that regulator, direct that all or any of those rules—

(a) are not to apply to that person, or

(b) are to apply to that person with such modifications as may be specified in the direction.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to—

(a) rules made by either regulator under section 137O (threshold condition code);

(b) rules made by the FCA under section 247 (trust scheme rules) or section 248 (scheme particulars rules).

(3) An application must be made in such manner as the regulator may direct.

(4) A regulator may not give a direction unless it is satisfied that—

(a) compliance by the person with the rules, or with the rules as unmodified, would be unduly burdensome or would not achieve the purpose for which the rules were made, and

(b) the direction would not adversely affect the advancement of any of the regulator's objectives.

(5) In subsection (4)(b) “objectives”, in relation to the FCA, means operational objectives.

(6) A direction may be given subject to conditions.

(7) The regulator may—

(a) revoke a direction, or

(b) vary it on the application, or with the consent, of the person to whom it relates.

(8) “Direction” means a direction under this section.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C187 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(aa)(ii)

C188 S. 138A modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b)

C189 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(aa)(ii)

C190 S. 138A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(aa)(ii)

C191 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(aa)(ii))

C192 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(aa)(ii)

C193 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(aa)(ii)

C194 S. 138A(1) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(ii)

C195 S. 138A(1)(6)(7) excluded by S.I. 2006/3221, reg. 8(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 118(h)(iii) (with Sch. 2 para. 119)

C196 Ss. 138A(3)-(7) modified by S.I. 2001/1228, reg. 7(3)(4) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 41(4)

C197 Ss. 138A(3)-(7) applied (with modifications) by S.R. 2004/335, reg. 7(3)(4) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 87(4)

C198 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(aa)(iii)

C199 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(aa)(iii)

C200 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(aa)(iii)

C201 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(aa)(iii)

C202 S. 138A(4) excluded by S.I. 2006/3221, reg. 8(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 118(h)(iii) (with Sch. 2 para. 119)

C203 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(aa)(ii)

C204 S. 138A(4) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(3)-(5) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(iii)(iv)

C205 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(aa)(iii)

138B Publication of directions under section 138A U.K.

(1) Subject to subsection (2), a direction must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated for bringing it to the attention of—

(a) persons likely to be affected by it, and

(b) persons who are, in the opinion of the regulator, likely to make an application for a similar direction.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the regulator is satisfied that it is inappropriate or unnecessary to publish the direction.

(3) In deciding whether it is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (2), the regulator must—

(a) consider whether the publication of the direction would be detrimental to the stability of the UK financial system,

(b) take into account whether the direction relates to a rule contravention of which is actionable in accordance with section 138D,

(c) consider whether publication of the direction would prejudice, to an unreasonable degree, the commercial interests of the person concerned or any other member of the person's immediate group, and

(d) consider whether its publication would be contrary to an international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(4) The FCA must consult the PRA before publishing or deciding not to publish a direction which relates to—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) an authorised person who has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.

(5) For the purposes of paragraphs (c) and (d) of subsection (3), the regulator must consider whether it would be possible to publish the direction without either of the consequences mentioned in those paragraphs by publishing it without disclosing the identity of the person concerned.

(6) “Direction” means a direction under section 138A.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C206 S. 138B modified (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 9(3)(4)

C207 S. 138B applied (with modifications) by S.R. 2004/335, reg. 7(3)(4) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 87(4))

Contravention of rules U.K.

138C Evidential provisions U.K.

(1) If a particular rule made by either regulator so provides, contravention of the rule does not give rise to any of the consequences provided for by other provisions of this Act.

(2) A rule made by a regulator which so provides must also provide—

(a) that contravention may be relied on as tending to establish contravention of such other rule made by that regulator as may be specified, or

(b) that compliance may be relied on as tending to establish compliance with such other rule made by that regulator as may be specified.

(3) A rule may include the provision mentioned in subsection (1) only if the regulator making the rule considers that it is appropriate for it also to include the provision required by subsection (2).

(4) In this section “rule” does not include a rule made under—

(a) section 137O (threshold condition code);

(b) section 192J (provision of information by parent undertakings).

138D Actions for damages U.K.

(1) A rule made by the PRA may provide that contravention of the rule is actionable at the suit of a private person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(2) A contravention by an authorised person of a rule made by the FCA is actionable at the suit of a private person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(3) If rules made by the FCA so provide, subsection (2) does not apply to a contravention of a specified provision of the rules.

(4) In prescribed cases, a contravention of a rule which by virtue of subsection (1) or (2) would be actionable at the suit of a private person is actionable at the suit of a person who is not a private person, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(5) In subsections (1), (2) and (3) “rule” does not include—

(a) Part 6 rules;

(b) rules under section 137O (threshold condition code);

(c) rules under section 192J (provision of information by parent undertakings);

(d) a rule requiring an authorised person to have or maintain financial resources.

(6) “Private person” has such meaning as may be prescribed.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C208 S. 138D applied by S.R. 2004/335, reg. 25(6) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 87(6)

C209 S. 138D modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b)

138E Limits on effect of contravening rules U.K.

(1) A person is not guilty of an offence by reason of a contravention of a rule made by either regulator.

(2) No such contravention makes any transaction void or unenforceable.

(3) Subsection (2) does not apply in relation to—

(a) rules made by the FCA under section 137C, or

(b) product intervention rules made by the FCA under section 137D.

Procedural provisions U.K.

138F Notification of rules U.K.

If either regulator makes, alters or revokes any rules, that regulator must without delay give written notice—

(a) to the Treasury, and

(b) to the Bank of England.

138G Rule-making instruments U.K.

(1) Any power conferred on either regulator to make rules is exercisable in writing.

(2) An instrument by which rules are made by either regulator (“a rule-making instrument”) must specify the provision under which the rules are made.

(3) To the extent that a rule-making instrument does not comply with subsection (2), it is void.

(4) A rule-making instrument must be published by the regulator making the rule in the way appearing to that regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(5) The regulator making the rule may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a rule-making instrument.

(6) A person is not to be taken to have contravened any rule made by a regulator if the person shows that at the time of the alleged contravention the rule-making instrument concerned had not been made available in accordance with this section.

138H Verification of rules U.K.

(1) The production of a printed copy of a rule-making instrument purporting to be made by a regulator—

(a) on which is endorsed a certificate signed by a member of staff of that regulator who is authorised by the regulator for that purpose, and

(b) which contains the required statements,

is evidence (or in Scotland sufficient evidence) of the facts stated in the certificate.

(2) The required statements are—

(a) that the instrument was made by the FCA or the PRA (as the case may be),

(b) that the copy is a true copy of the instrument, and

(c) that on a specified date the instrument was made available to the public in accordance with section 138G(4).

(3) A certificate purporting to be signed as mentioned in subsection (1) is to be taken to have been properly signed unless the contrary is shown.

(4) A person who wishes in any legal proceedings to rely on a rule-making instrument may require the regulator that made the rule to endorse a copy of the instrument with a certificate of the kind mentioned in subsection (1).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C210 S. 138H modified (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 3(6)

C211 S. 138H excluded by S.I. 2002/1501, art. 12(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 76(c)(i)

138I Consultation by the FCA U.K.

(1) Before making any rules, the FCA must—

(a) consult the PRA, and

(b) after doing so, publish a draft of the proposed rules in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring them to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by—

(a) a cost benefit analysis,

(b) an explanation of the purpose of the proposed rules,

(c) any statement prepared under section 138K(2),

(d) an explanation of the FCA's reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with its duties under section 1B(1) and (5)(a), and

(e) notice that representations about the proposals may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before making the proposed rules, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e).

(4) If the FCA makes the proposed rules, it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the rules differ from the draft published under subsection (1)(b) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant the FCA must publish—

(a) details of the difference (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) together with a cost benefit analysis, and

(b) any statement prepared under section 138K(4).

(6) The requirements to carry out a cost benefit analysis under this section do not apply in relation to rules made under—

(a) section 136(2);

(b) subsection (1) of section 213 as a result of subsection (4) of that section;

(c) section 234;

(d) paragraph 23 of Schedule 1ZA;

(e) paragraph 12 of Schedule 1A.

(7) “Cost benefit analysis” means—

(a) an analysis of the costs together with an analysis of the benefits that will arise—

(i) if the proposed rules are made, or

(ii) if subsection (5) applies, from the rules that have been made, and

(b) subject to subsection (8), an estimate of those costs and of those benefits.

(8) If, in the opinion of the FCA—

(a) the costs or benefits referred to in subsection (7) cannot reasonably be estimated, or

(b) it is not reasonably practicable to produce an estimate,

the cost benefit analysis need not estimate them, but must include a statement of the FCA's opinion and an explanation of it.

(9) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1)(b).

(10) Subsection (1)(a) does not apply to rules made by the FCA in relation to recognised investment exchanges under Part 18.

(11) This section is subject to section 138L.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C212 S. 138I excluded (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 8(2)

C213 S. 138I excluded by S.I. 2004/454, art. 12(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 89(b)

C214 S. 138I excluded by S.I. 2006/3259, reg. 4 (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 120(b)(ii)

C215 S. 138I(1)(b)(2)(e)(3) applied by S.I. 2008/346, reg. 42(4)(4A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 134(d))

C216 S. 138I(2)(d) excluded (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 6(2), (3)(a) (with Sch. 12)

138J Consultation by the PRA U.K.

(1) Before making any rules, the PRA must—

(a) consult the FCA, and

(b) after doing so, publish a draft of the proposed rules in the way appearing to the PRA to be best calculated to bring them to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by—

(a) a cost benefit analysis,

(b) an explanation of the purpose of the proposed rules,

(c) any statement prepared under section 138K(2),

(d) an explanation of the PRA's reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with its duties under—

(i) section 2B(1) or, as the case requires, section 2C(1) or 2D(3), and

(ii) section 2H, and

(e) notice that representations about the proposals may be made to the PRA within a specified time.

(3) Before making the proposed rules, the PRA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e).

(4) If the PRA makes the proposed rules, it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the rules differ from the draft published under subsection (1)(b) in a way which is, in the opinion of the PRA, significant the PRA must publish—

(a) details of the difference (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) together with a cost benefit analysis, and

(b) any statement prepared under section 138K(4).

(6) The requirements to carry out a cost benefit analysis under this section do not apply in relation to rules made under—

(a) section 136(2);

(b) subsection (1) of section 213 as a result of subsection (4) of that section;

(c) section 234;

(d) paragraph 31 of Schedule 1ZB;

(e) paragraph 12 of Schedule 1A.

(7) “Cost benefit analysis” means—

(a) an analysis of the costs together with an analysis of the benefits that will arise—

(i) if the proposed rules are made, or

(ii) if subsection (5) applies, from the rules that have been made, and

(b) subject to subsection (8), an estimate of those costs and of those benefits.

(8) If, in the opinion of the PRA—

(a) the costs or benefits referred to in subsection (7) cannot reasonably be estimated, or

(b) it is not reasonably practicable to produce an estimate,

the cost benefit analysis need not estimate them, but must include a statement of the PRA's opinion and an explanation of it.

(9) The PRA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1)(b).

(10) This section is subject to section 138L.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 S. 138J(2)(a) excluded (1.4.2013) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/644), arts. 1(1), 3(2)

C218 S. 138J(5)(a) restricted (25.3.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(2), 70(3)

138K Consultation: mutual societies U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies where a regulator proposes to make a rule (“the proposed rule”) which would apply both to—

(a) authorised persons which are mutual societies, and

(b) other authorised persons.

(2) The regulator must prepare a statement setting out—

(a) its opinion whether or not the impact of the proposed rule on persons within subsection (1)(a) will be significantly different from its impact on persons within subsection (1)(b), and

(b) if so, details of the difference.

(3) Subsection (4) applies where a regulator makes a rule which—

(a) applies both to—

(i) authorised persons which are mutual societies, and

(ii) other authorised persons, and

(b) differs from the draft of the proposed rule published under section 138I(1)(b) or section 138J(1)(b) (as the case may be).

(4) The regulator must prepare a statement setting out—

(a) its opinion whether or not the impact of the rule is significantly different from the impact of the proposed rule on—

(i) the persons within subsection (3)(a)(i), and

(ii) those persons as compared with persons within subsection (3)(a)(ii), and

(b) if so, details of the difference.

(5) A “mutual society” is—

(a) a building society within the meaning of the Building Societies Act 1986;

(b) a friendly society within the meaning of the Friendly Societies Act 1992;

(c) a registered society within the meaning of the Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965;

(d) an EEA mutual society.

(6) An “EEA mutual society” is—

(a) a body which is a European Cooperative Society for the purposes of Council Regulation (EC) No 1435/2003 (statute for a European Cooperative Society);

(b) a body which is established as a cooperative under the law of an EEA state as mentioned in that Regulation;

(c) a body which is a cooperative or mutual undertaking of such description as the Treasury specify by order and which is established or operates in accordance with the laws of an EEA state.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C219 S. 138K excluded (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 8(2)

138L Consultation: general exemptions U.K.

(1) Sections 138I(1)(b) and (2) to (5) and 138K do not apply in relation to rules made by the FCA if the FCA considers that the delay involved in complying with them would be prejudicial to the interests of consumers, as defined in section 425A.

(2) Sections 138J(1)(b) and (2) to (5) and 138K do not apply in relation to rules made by the PRA if the PRA considers that the delay involved in complying with them would—

(a) be prejudicial to the safety and soundness of PRA-authorised persons, or

(b) in a case where section 2C applies, be prejudicial to securing the appropriate degree of protection for policyholders.

(3) The provisions listed in subsection (4) do not apply if the regulator concerned considers that, making the appropriate comparison—

(a) there will be no increase in costs, or

(b) there will be an increase in costs but that increase will be of minimal significance.

(4) Those provisions are—

(a) subsections (2)(a) and (5)(a) of section 138I;

(b) subsections (2)(a) and (5)(a) of section 138J.

(5) The “appropriate comparison” means—

(a) in relation to section 138I(2)(a) or 138J(2)(a), a comparison between the overall position if the rules are made and the overall position if the rules are not made;

(b) in relation to section 138I(5)(a) or 138J(5)(a), a comparison between the overall position after the making of the rules and the overall position before they were made.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C220 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 19(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(c)(i)

C221 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 21(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(b)(i)

C222 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 30(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(c)(i)

C223 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 38(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(d)(i)

C224 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 28(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(c)(i)

C225 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 16(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(e)(aa)(i)

C226 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 10(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(c)(i)

138M Consultation: exemptions for temporary product intervention rules U.K.

(1) Sections 138I(1)(b) and (2) to (5) and 138K do not apply in relation to product intervention rules made by the FCA if it considers that it is necessary or expedient not to comply with them for the purpose of advancing—

(a) the consumer protection objective or the competition objective, or

(b) if an order under section 137D(1)(b) is in force, the integrity objective.

(2) Any rules made as a result of subsection (1) (“temporary product intervention rules”) are to cease to have effect at the end of the period specified in the rules.

(3) The longest period that may be specified is the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the rules come into force.

(4) Nothing in subsection (2) prevents the FCA from revoking temporary product intervention rules before the end of the period mentioned there.

(5) If the FCA has made temporary product intervention rules (“the initial rules”), it may not make further temporary product intervention rules containing the same, or substantially the same, provision as that contained in the initial rules until the prohibited period has ended.

(6) “The prohibited period” means the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the period mentioned in subsection (2) ends (whether or not the initial rules have been revoked before the end of the period mentioned there).

138N Temporary product intervention rules: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The FCA must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to the making of temporary product intervention rules.

(2) The FCA may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(3) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the FCA must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(4) The FCA must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(5) A statement issued under this section must be published by the FCA in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

138O Statement of policy under section 138N: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 138N, the FCA must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the FCA issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant, the FCA must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

CHAPTER 3 U.K. Guidance

139A Power of the FCA to give guidance U.K.

(1) The FCA may give guidance consisting of such information and advice as it considers appropriate—

(a) with respect to the operation of specified parts of this Act and of any rules made by the FCA;

(b) with respect to any other matter relating to functions of the FCA;

(c) with respect to any other matters about which it appears to the FCA to be desirable to give information or advice.

(2) The FCA may give financial or other assistance to persons giving information or advice of a kind which the FCA could give under this section.

(3) Subsection (5) applies where the FCA proposes to give guidance to FCA-regulated persons generally, or to a class of FCA-regulated persons, in relation to rules to which those persons are subject.

(4) Subsection (5) also applies in relation to guidance which the FCA proposes to give to persons generally, or to a class of person, in relation to its functions under the short selling regulation.

(5) Where this subsection applies, subsections (1), (2)(e) and (3) of section 138I (consultation) apply to the proposed guidance as they apply to proposed rules, unless the FCA considers that the delay in complying with those provisions would be prejudicial to the interests of consumers.

(6) The FCA may—

(a) publish its guidance,

(b) offer copies of its published guidance for sale at a reasonable price, and

(c) if it gives guidance in response to a request made by any person, make a reasonable charge for that guidance.

(7) In this Chapter, references to guidance given by the FCA include references to any recommendations made by the FCA to FCA-regulated persons generally, or to any class of FCA-regulated person.

(8) “Consumers” has the meaning given in section 1G.

(9) “FCA-regulated person” means—

(a) an authorised person, or

(b) any person who is otherwise subject to rules made by the FCA.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C227 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 16(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(e)(aa)(ii)

C228 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 28(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(c)(aa)(ii)

C229 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 21(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(b)(ii)

C230 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 19(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(c)(aa)(ii)

C231 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 30(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(c)(aa)(ii)

C232 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 10(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(c)(ii)

C233 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 38(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(d)(ii)

C234 S. 139A(3) applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 8 (with Sch. 12)

C235 S. 139A(5) excluded by S.I. 2004/454, art. 12(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 89(b)

C236 S. 139A(5) excluded by S.I. 2006/3259, reg. 4 (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 120(b)(ii)

139B Notification of FCA guidance to the Treasury U.K.

(1) On giving any general guidance, the FCA must give written notice to the Treasury without delay.

(2) If the FCA alters any of its guidance, it must give written notice to the Treasury without delay.

(3) The notice under subsection (2) must include details of the alteration.

(4) If the FCA revokes any of its general guidance, it must give written notice to the Treasury without delay.

(5) “General guidance” means guidance given by the FCA under section 139A which is—

(a) given to persons generally, to FCA-regulated persons generally or to a class of FCA-regulated person,

(b) intended to have continuing effect, and

(c) given in writing or other legible form.

(6) “FCA-regulated person” has the same meaning as in section 139A.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C237 S. 139B(5) applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 8 (with Sch. 12)

CHAPTER 4 U.K. Competition scrutiny

140A Interpretation U.K.

(1) In this Chapter—

• “market in the United Kingdom” includes—

  (a)

  so far as it operates in the United Kingdom or a part of the United Kingdom, any market which operates there and in another country or territory or in a part of another country or territory, and

  (b)

  any market which operates only in a part of the United Kingdom;

• “the OFT” means the Office of Fair Trading;

• “practices”, in relation to each regulator, means practices adopted by that regulator in the exercise of functions under this Act;

• “regulating provisions” means—

  (a)

  in relation to the FCA, any—

  (i)

  rules of the FCA;

  (ii)

  general guidance (as defined by section 139B(5));

  (iii)

  statement issued by the FCA under section 64;

  (iv)

  code issued by the FCA under section 64 or 119;

  (b)

  in relation to the PRA, any—

  (i)

  rules of the PRA;

  (ii)

  statement issued by the PRA under section 64;

  (iii)

  code issued by the PRA under section 64.

(2) In this Chapter each of the Competition Commission and the OFT is “a competition authority”.

(3) For the purposes of this Chapter, any reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for goods or services is to be read as a reference to—

(a) the structure of the market concerned or any aspect of that structure,

(b) any conduct (whether or not in the market concerned) of one or more than one person who supplies or acquires goods or services in the market concerned, or

(c) any conduct relating to the market concerned of customers of any person who supplies or acquires goods or services.

(4) In subsection (3) “conduct” includes any failure to act (whether or not intentional) and any other unintentional conduct.

140B Advice about effect of regulating provision or practice U.K.

(1) In this Chapter, any reference to the giving of “section 140B advice” to a regulator is to be read in accordance with this section.

(2) The OFT gives “section 140B advice” to a regulator if—

(a) it gives advice to the regulator under section 7 of the Enterprise Act 2002 (provision of competition advice to Ministers etc.), and

(b) the advice states that in the opinion of the OFT one or more of the things mentioned in subsection (4) may cause, or contribute to, the effect mentioned in subsection (5), or might be expected to do so in the future.

(3) The Competition Commission gives “section 140B advice” to a regulator if a report published by it under section 136 of the Enterprise Act 2002 (investigations and reports on market investigation reference) contains—

(a) a decision that one or more of the things mentioned in subsection (4) may cause, or contribute to, the effect mentioned in subsection (5), and

(b) a recommendation that any action should be taken by that regulator.

(4) Those things are—

(a) a regulating provision or practice of the regulator,

(b) two or more regulating provisions or practices (of that regulator or of both regulators) taken together,

(c) a particular combination of regulating provision or practices (of that regulator or of both regulators), or

(d) a feature, or combination of features, of a market in the United Kingdom that could be dealt with by regulating provision or practices (of that regulator or of both regulators).

(5) That effect is the prevention, restriction or distortion of competition in connection with the supply or acquisition of any goods or services in the United Kingdom or a part of the United Kingdom.

140C Consultation with regulator U.K.

Before giving section 140B advice, a competition authority must consult the regulator to which the advice is to be given.

140D Investigation powers of OFT U.K.

Where the OFT is deciding whether to exercise its power under section 7 of the Enterprise Act 2002 to give advice which, if given, would be section 140B advice, section 174 of that Act has effect as if—

(a) in subsection (1), for the words from “make a reference” to the end there were substituted “ give advice which would for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 9A of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 be section 140B advice ”, and

(b) in subsection (2), for “make such a reference” there were substituted “ give such advice ”.

140E Publication by OFT of section 140B advice U.K.

The OFT must publish in such manner as it thinks fit any section 140B advice given by it to either regulator.

140F Duty of Competition Commission to send report to regulator U.K.

(1) Where the publication of a report of the Competition Commission under section 142 of the Enterprise Act 2002 constitutes the giving of section 140B advice to either regulator, the Commission must give a copy of the report to that regulator.

(2) The day on which the copy is given is the day on which the regulator is to be taken to receive the section 140B advice.

140G Duty of regulator to publish response U.K.

(1) A regulator must, within 90 days after the day on which it receives section 140B advice, publish a response stating how it proposes to deal with the advice and in particular—

(a) whether it has decided to take any action, or to take no action, in response to the advice,

(b) if it has decided to take action, what action it proposes to take, and

(c) its reasons for its proposals.

(2) Publication is to be in such manner as the regulator thinks fit.

140H Role of the Treasury U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a competition authority has given section 140B advice and the regulator has published a response under section 140G, and

(b) the competition authority remains of the opinion that one or more of the things mentioned in section 140B(4) may cause or contribute to, the effect mentioned in section 140B(5).

(2) The competition authority may refer the section 140B advice to the Treasury by sending the Treasury—

(a) a copy of the section 140B advice and of the response, and

(b) a request to consider the advice and the response.

(3) In referring the section 140B advice, the competition authority may give advice to the Treasury as to what action, if any, ought to be taken by the regulator.

(4) If section 140B advice is referred to them, the Treasury may give a direction to the regulator to which the advice was given requiring the regulator to take such action as may be specified in the direction.

(5) In considering whether to give a direction and, if so, what action to specify, the Treasury must have regard to—

(a) any advice the competition authority has given under subsection (3),

(b) any action which the section 140B advice suggests that the regulator should take, and

(c) the response of the regulator to the section 140B advice.

(6) The direction may not require the regulator to do anything that it has no power to do, but the existence of the direction is relevant to the exercise of any discretion conferred on the regulator.

(7) Before giving a direction under this section, the Treasury must consult the regulator to which it is to be given.

(8) If the Treasury give a direction under this section they must—

(a) publish in such manner as they think fit a statement giving details of the direction and of their reasons for giving it, and

(b) lay a copy of the statement before Parliament.

CHAPTER 5 U.K. Power to make consequential amendments

141A Power to make consequential amendments of references to rules etc. U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) a provision of primary or subordinate legislation (whenever passed or made) contains a reference (however expressed) to rules of either regulator or to guidance of the FCA,

(b) it appears to the Treasury or the Secretary of State that the reference requires amendment in consequence of the exercise by that regulator of its power under this Part to make, alter or revoke its rules or the exercise by the FCA of its power to make, alter or revoke its guidance.

(2) The Treasury or the Secretary of State may by order make such amendment of the legislation referred to in subsection (1)(a) as appears to them to be necessary or expedient in consequence of the exercise by the regulator of the power mentioned in subsection (1)(b).

(3) The power conferred by subsection (2) includes power—

(a) to replace a reference to the rules of one regulator with a reference to the rules of the other regulator or to the rules of both regulators;

(b) to replace a reference to the rules of both regulators with a reference to the rules of one regulator.

(4) In subsection (1)(a) “subordinate legislation” does not include rules of either regulator.]

F446 Part X U.K. Rules and Guidance

F446 Chapter I U.K. Rule-making Powers

F446 138 General rule-making power. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 139 Miscellaneous ancillary matters. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 139A General rules about remuneration U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 139B Rules about recovery plans U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 139C Rules about resolution plans U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 139D Sections 139B and 139C: interpretation U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 139E Rules about recovery and resolution plans: supplementary provision U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 139F Special provision in relation to resolution plans U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 140 Restriction on managers of [F447 certain collective investment schemes]. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 141 Insurance business rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 142 Insurance business: regulations supplementing Authority’s rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 143 Endorsement of codes etc. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 Specific rules U.K.

F446 144 Price stabilising rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 145 Financial promotion rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 146 Money laundering rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 147 Control of information rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 Modification or waiver U.K.

F446 148 Modification or waiver of rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 Contravention of rules U.K.

F446 149 Evidential provisions. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 150 Actions for damages. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 151 Limits on effect of contravening rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 Procedural provisions U.K.

F446 152 Notification of rules to the Treasury. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 153 Rule-making instruments. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 154 Verification of rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 155 Consultation. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 156 General supplementary powers. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 Chapter II U.K. Guidance

F446 157 Guidance. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 158 Notification of guidance to the Treasury. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 158A Guidance on outsourcing by investment firms and credit institutions U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 Chapter III U.K. Competition Scrutiny

F446 159 Interpretation. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 160 Reports by [F448 OFT]. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 161 Power of OFT to request information. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 162 Consideration by Competition Commission. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 163 Role of the Treasury. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F446 164 The Competition Act 1998. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Part XI U.K. Information Gathering and Investigations

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C238 Pt. 11 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 18(2) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. 11 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 18(2)(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. 11 extended (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 6-9

C239 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 95, Sch. 5 para. 3 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(c) (with Sch. 2 para. 156); and (26.6.2017) by The Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/692), reg. 1(2), Sch. 7 para. 24(9) (with regs. 8, 15))

C240 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 2

C241 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 62, Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(c); and (14.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(4), 18(4)(b); and (10.1.2020) by The Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing (Amendment) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1511), regs. 1(2), 19 and (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2018/1201, reg. 1(3), Sch. 2 para. 21(3)(a)-(c) (with reg. 4, Sch. 3 Pt. 1) (with further transitional provisions in Sch. 3 Pt. 1A as inserted by S.I. 2019/405, regs. 1, 10 and as amended by S.I. 2019/1010, regs. 1(3), 7; S.I. 2019/1212, regs. 1(2), 7; and S.I. 2020/56, regs. 1, 8))

C242 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 2 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(b))

Powers to gather information U.K.

165 [F449 Regulators] power to require information [F450 : authorised persons etc]. U.K.

(1) [F451 Either regulator] may, by notice in writing given to an authorised person, require him—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) The information or documents must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(3) An officer who has written authorisation from the [F452 regulator] to do so may require an authorised person without delay—

(a) to provide the officer with specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce to him specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(4) This section applies only to information and documents reasonably required in connection with the exercise by [F453 either regulator] of functions conferred on it by or under this Act.

(5) [F454 The regulator in question] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(6) [F455 The regulator in question] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner, or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner,

as it may reasonably require.

(7) The powers conferred by subsections (1) and (3) may also be [F456 exercised—

(a) by either regulator, to impose requirements on a person who is connected with an authorised person;

(b) by the FCA, to impose requirements on an operator, trustee or depositary of a scheme recognised under section 270 or 272 who is not an authorised person;

(c) by the FCA, to impose requirements on a recognised investment exchange;

(d) by the FCA, to impose requirements on a person who is connected with a recognised investment exchange.]

(8) “Authorised person” includes a person who was at any time an authorised person but who has ceased to be an authorised person.

(9) “Officer” means an officer of [F457 the regulator exercising the power] and includes a member of [F458 that regulator's] staff or an agent of [F459 that regulator].

(10) “Specified” means—

(a) in subsections (1) and (2), specified in the notice; and

(b) in subsection (3), specified in the authorisation.

(11) For the purposes of this section, a person is connected with [F460 another person] (“A”) if he is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of A’s group;

(b) a controller of A;

(c) any other member of a partnership of which A is a member; or

(d) in relation to A, a person mentioned in Part I of Schedule 15 [F461 (reading references in that Part to the authorised person as references to A)].

Textual Amendments

F449 Word in s. 165 heading substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(9) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F450 S. 165: words in heading inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), {Sch. 2 para. 15}

F451 Words in s. 165(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F452 Word in s. 165(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F453 Words in s. 165(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F454 Words in s. 165(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F455 Words in s. 165(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F456 Words in s. 165(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F457 Words in s. 165(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(7)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F458 Words in s. 165(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(7)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F459 Words in s. 165(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(7)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F460 Words in s. 165(11) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F461 Words in s. 165(11)(d) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C243 S. 165 amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 15(1) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 165 amended (temp. from 11.8.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 2; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 165 amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 15(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C244 S. 165 modified (temp.) (8.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 8(1)(3)

C245 S. 165 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

C246 S. 165 applied (with modifications) (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 46, Sch. para. 3

C247 S. 165 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 9

C248 S. 165(1)(2) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(1)(3)(a)

C249 S. 165(2) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(6) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C250 S. 165(5)(6) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(3)(b)(c)

C251 S. 165(5) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(6) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C252 S. 165(6) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(6) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

[F462 165A [F463 PRA's] power to require information: financial stability U.K.

(1) The [F464 PRA] may, by notice in writing given to a person to whom this section applies, require the person—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) This section applies to—

(a) a person who has a legal or beneficial interest in any of the assets of a relevant investment fund;

(b) a person who is responsible for the management of a relevant investment fund;

(c) a person (a “service provider”) who provides any service to an authorised person;

(d) a person prescribed by an order made by the Treasury or any person of a description prescribed by such an order (and see also section 165C);

(e) a person who is connected with a person to whom this section applies as a result of any of the above paragraphs.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents that the [F464 PRA] considers are, or might be, relevant to the stability of one or more aspects of the UK financial system.

(4) A notice may be given to a service provider, or to a person who is connected with a service provider, only if the [F464 PRA] considers that—

(a) the service or the way in which it (or any part of it) is provided, or

(b) any failure to provide the service (or any part of it),

poses, or would be likely to pose, a serious threat to the stability of the UK financial system.

(5) Information or documents required under this section must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(6) The [F464 PRA] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(7) The [F464 PRA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner as it may reasonably require; or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner as it may reasonably require.

(8) In this section—

• “management” includes any of the activities listed in Annex II to the UCITS directive;

• “relevant investment fund” means an investment fund whose assets consist of or include financial instruments which—

  (a)

  are traded in the United Kingdom; or

  (b)

  were issued by a body incorporated in the United Kingdom;

• “service” includes facility;

• “specified” means specified in the notice.

(9) For the purposes of the definition of “relevant investment fund”—

(a) arrangements may constitute an investment fund even if there is only one person participating in the arrangements; and

(b) the reference to financial instruments has the meaning given by Article 4.1(17) of the markets in financial instruments directive.

(10) For the purposes of this section a person is connected with another person (“A”) if the person is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of A's group;

(b) a controller of A;

(c) any other member of a partnership of which A is a member; or

(d) in relation to A, a person mentioned in Part 1 of Schedule 15 (reading references in that Part to the authorised person as references to A).

Textual Amendments

F462 S. 165A-165C inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(2)}, 26(2)

F463 Word in s. 165A heading substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 2(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F464 Word in s. 165A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 2(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

165B Safeguards etc in relation to exercise of power under section 165A U.K.

(1) If the [F465 PRA] proposes to impose a requirement on a person under section 165A, it must give the person a notice in writing warning the person that the [F465 PRA] is proposing to impose the requirement.

(2) The notice under subsection (1) must—

(a) give the [F466 PRA's] reasons for proposing to impose the requirement; and

(b) specify a reasonable period within which the person may make representations to the [F465 PRA].

(3) The [F465 PRA] must then decide, within a reasonable period, whether to impose the requirement.

(4) Subsections (1) to (3) do not apply in any case where the [F465 PRA] is satisfied that it is necessary for the information or documents to be provided or produced without delay.

(5) If the [F465 PRA] imposes a requirement on a person under section 165A, the notice under that section must give the [F466 PRA's] reasons for imposing the requirement.

(6) The [F465 PRA] must prepare a statement of its policy with respect to the exercise of the power conferred by section 165A.

(7) The statement requires the approval of the Treasury.

(8) If the Treasury approve the statement, the [F465 PRA] must publish it.

(9) The power conferred by section 165A may not be exercised before the statement has been published.

Textual Amendments

F462 S. 165A-165C inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(2)}, 26(2)

F465 Word in s. 165B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 3(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F466 Word in s. 165B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 3(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

165C Orders under section 165A(2)(d) U.K.

[F467 (1) The Treasury may make an order under section 165A(2)(d) only if either or both of the following conditions is met in relation to the provision made by the order.

(1A) Condition A is that the Treasury consider that—

(a) the activities carried on by the prescribed person or persons of the prescribed description, or the way in which those activities (or any part of them) are carried on, or

(b) any failure to carry on those activities (or any part of them),

pose, or would be likely to pose, a serious threat to the stability of the UK financial system.

(1B) Condition B is that the provision implements all or part of a recommendation made by the Financial Policy Committee of the Bank of England under section 9P of the Bank of England Act 1998.]

(2) Subject as follows, an order under section 165A(2)(d) may not be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

(3) Subsection (2) does not apply in any case where the Treasury are satisfied that it is necessary to make an order under section 165A(2)(d) without laying a draft for approval.

(4) In that case, the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made; and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period it is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

(5) If an order ceases to have effect as a result of subsection (4)(b) that does not affect—

(a) anything done under it; or

(b) the power to make a new one.

(6) “Relevant period” means a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(7) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than four days.

(8) If a statutory instrument containing an order under section 165A(2)(d) would, apart from this subsection, be treated as a hybrid instrument for the purposes of the Standing Orders of either House of Parliament, it is to proceed in that House as if it were not a hybrid instrument.]

Textual Amendments

F462 S. 165A-165C inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(2)}, 26(2)

F467 S. 165C(1)-(1B) substituted for s. 165C(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F468 166 Reports by skilled persons. U.K.

(1) This section applies where either regulator has required or could require a person to whom subsection (2) applies (“the person concerned”) to provide information or produce documents with respect to any matter (“the matter concerned”).

(2) This subsection applies to—

(a) an authorised person (“A”),

(b) any other member of A's group,

(c) a partnership of which A is a member, or

(d) a person who has at any relevant time been a person falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c),

who is, or was at the relevant time, carrying on a business.

(3) The regulator mentioned in subsection (1) may either—

(a) by notice in writing given to the person concerned, require the person concerned to provide the regulator with a report on the matter concerned, or

(b) itself appoint a person to provide the regulator with a report on the matter concerned.

(4) When acting under subsection (3)(a), the regulator may require the report to be in such form as may be specified in the notice.

(5) The regulator must give notice of an appointment under subsection (3)(b) to the person concerned.

(6) The person appointed to make a report—

(a) must be a person appearing to the regulator to have the skills necessary to make a report on the matter concerned, and

(b) where the appointment is to be made by the person concerned, must be a person nominated or approved by the regulator.

(7) It is the duty of—

(a) the person concerned, and

(b) any person who is providing (or who has at any time provided) services to the person concerned in relation to the matter concerned,

to give the person appointed to prepare a report all such assistance as the appointed person may reasonably require.

(8) The obligation imposed by subsection (7) is enforceable, on the application of the regulator in question, by an injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

(9) A regulator may make rules providing for expenses incurred by it in relation to an appointment under subsection (3)(b) to be payable as a fee by the person concerned.

(10) The powers conferred by this section may also be exercised by the FCA in relation to a person to whom subsection (11) applies, (and references to the person concerned are to be read accordingly).

(11) This subsection applies to—

(a) a recognised investment exchange (“A”),

(b) any other member of A's group,

(c) a partnership of which A is a member, or

(d) a person who has at any time been a person falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c),

who is, or was at the relevant time, carrying on a business.]

Textual Amendments

F468 S. 166 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F469 166A Appointment of skilled person to collect and update information U.K.

(1) This section applies if either regulator considers that an authorised person has contravened a requirement in rules made by that regulator to collect, and keep up to date, information of a description specified in the rules.

(2) The regulator may either—

(a) require the authorised person to appoint a skilled person to collect or update the information, or

(b) itself appoint a skilled person to do so.

(3) References in this section to a skilled person are to a person—

(a) appearing to the regulator to have the skills necessary to collect or update the information in question, and

(b) where the appointment is to be made by the authorised person, nominated or approved by the regulator.

(4) The regulator must give notice of an appointment under subsection (2)(b) to the authorised person.

(5) The skilled person may require any person to provide all such assistance as the skilled person may reasonably require to collect or update the information in question.

(6) A requirement imposed under subsection (5) is enforceable, on the application of the regulator in question, by an injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

(7) A contractual or other requirement imposed on a person (“P”) to keep any information in confidence does not apply if—

(a) the information is or may be relevant to anything required to be done as a result of this section,

(b) an authorised person or a skilled person requests or requires P to provide the information for the purpose of securing that those things are done, and

(c) the regulator in question has approved the making of the request or the imposition of the requirement before it is made or imposed.

(8) An authorised person may provide information (whether received under subsection (7) or otherwise) that would otherwise be subject to a contractual or other requirement to keep it in confidence if it is provided for the purposes of anything required to be done as a result of this section.

(9) A regulator may make rules providing for expenses incurred by it in relation to an appointment under subsection (2)(b) to be payable as a fee by the authorised person.

(10) In this section “authorised person”, in relation to the PRA, means PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F469 S. 166A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C253 S. 166A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/346, Sch. para. 4A (as inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 134(g)(ii))

Appointment of investigators U.K.

167 Appointment of persons to carry out general investigations. U.K.

(1) If it appears to [F470 an investigating authority] that there is good reason for doing so, the investigating authority may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf into—

(a) the nature, conduct or state of the business of [F471 a recognised investment exchange or] an authorised person or of an appointed representative;

(b) a particular aspect of that business; or

(c) the ownership or control of [F472 a recognised investment exchange or] an authorised person.

(2) If a person appointed under subsection (1) thinks it necessary for the purposes of his investigation, he may also investigate the business of a person who is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of the group of which the person under investigation (“A”) is part; or

(b) a partnership of which A is a member.

(3) If a person appointed under subsection (1) decides to investigate the business of any person under subsection (2) he must give that person written notice of his decision.

(4) The power conferred by this section may be exercised in relation to a former authorised person (or appointed representative) but only in relation to—

(a) business carried on at any time when he was an authorised person (or appointed representative); or

(b) the ownership or control of a former authorised person at any time when he was an authorised person.

(5) “Business” includes any part of a business even if it does not consist of carrying on regulated activities.

[F473 (5A) “Investigating authority” means—

(a) in relation to a recognised investment exchange, the Secretary of State or the FCA;

(b) in relation to an authorised person or former authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(c) in relation to an appointed representative or former appointed representative, the FCA or the PRA.]

[F474 (6) References in subsection (1) to a recognised investment exchange do not include references to an overseas investment exchange (as defined by section 313(1)).]

Textual Amendments

F470 Words in s. 167(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 7(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F471 Words in s. 167(1)(a) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 7(a)(i)

F472 Words in s. 167(1)(c) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 7(a)(ii)

F473 S. 167(5A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 7(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F474 S. 167(6) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 7(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C254 S. 167 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 17 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 167 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 17; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C255 S. 167 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

C256 S. 167 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 9

168 Appointment of persons to carry out investigations in particular cases. U.K.

(1) Subsection (3) applies if it appears to an investigating authority that there are circumstances suggesting that—

F475 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) a person may be guilty of an offence under section 177, [F476 191F], 346 or 398(1) or under Schedule 4.

(2) Subsection (3) also applies if it appears to an investigating authority that there are circumstances suggesting that—

(a) an offence under section 24(1) [F477 or under Part 7 of the Financial Services Act 2012] or under Part V of the M10 Criminal Justice Act 1993 may have been committed;

(b) there may have been a breach of the general prohibition;

[F478 (ba) an authorised person may have contravened section 20 in relation to a credit-related regulated activity;]

(c) there may have been a contravention of section 21 or 238; or

(d) market abuse may have taken place.

(3) The investigating authority may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

(4) Subsection (5) applies if it appears to [F479 an investigating authority] that there are circumstances suggesting that—

(a) a person may have contravened section 20;

(b) a person may be guilty of an offence under prescribed regulations relating to money laundering;

[F480 (ba) a person may be guilty of an offence under Schedule 7 to the Counter-Terrorism Act 2008 (terrorist financing or money laundering);]

(c) [F481 a person] may have contravened a rule made by the [F482 investigating authority];

[F483 (ca) a recognised investment exchange may have contravened the recognition requirements (within the meaning of Part 18);]

(d) an individual may not be a fit and proper person to perform functions in relation to a regulated activity carried on by an authorised or exempt person;

(e) an individual may have performed or agreed to perform a function in breach of a prohibition order;

(f) [F484 a person] may have failed to comply with section 56(6);

(g) an authorised person may have failed to comply with section 59(1) or (2);

(h) a person in relation to whom [F485 a regulator] has given its approval under section 59 may not be a fit and proper person to perform the function to which that approval relates; F486 . . .

[F487 (ha) a person may have performed a controlled function without approval for the purposes of section 63A;]

(i) a person may be guilty of misconduct for the purposes of section 66 [F488 ; F489 ...

(j) a person may have contravened any provision made by or under this Act for the purpose of implementing the markets in financial instruments directive F490 ...]

[F491 (k) a person may have contravened a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.]

(5) The [F492 investigating authority] may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

[F493 (6) Investigating authority” means—

(a) in subsections (1) to (3), the FCA, the PRA or the Secretary of State;

(b) in subsections (4) and (5), the FCA or the PRA.]

Textual Amendments

F475 S. 168(1)(a) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F476 Word in s. 168(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F477 Words in s. 168(2)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F478 S. 168(2)(ba) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F479 Words in s. 168(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F480 S. 168(4)(ba) inserted (27.11.2008) by Counter-Terrorism Act 2008 (c. 28), ss. 62, 100(2), Sch. 7 para. 33(3) (with s. 101(2), Sch. 7 para. 43)

F481 Words in s. 168(4)(c) substituted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 16(2)

F482 Words in s. 168(4)(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F483 S. 168(4)(ca) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F484 Words in s. 168(4)(f) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(d) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F485 Words in s. 168(4)(h) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(e) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F486 Word in s. 168(4) omitted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 8(a)

F487 S. 168(4)(ha) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 16(3)

F488 S. 168(4)(j) and preceding word inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 8(b)

F489 Word in s. 168(4)(i) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(11)(a)

F490 Words in s. 168(4)(j) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(f) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F491 S. 168(4)(k) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(g) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F492 Words in s. 168(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F493 S. 168(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C257 S. 168 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

C258 S. 168(3)(5) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 18(1)(3) (which was revoked 8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 168(3)(5) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 18(1)(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C259 S. 168(4) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(8) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C260 S. 168(4)(c) amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(5)

C261 S. 168(4)(c) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(3), 19(10)

Commencement Information

I26 S. 168 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 168 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 168(4)(b) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 168 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

Marginal Citations

M10 1993 c. 36.

Assistance to overseas regulators U.K.

169 Investigations etc. in support of overseas regulator. U.K.

(1) At the request of an overseas regulator, [F494 a regulator] may—

(a) exercise the power conferred by section 165; or

(b) appoint one or more competent persons to investigate any matter.

(2) An investigator has the same powers as an investigator appointed under section 168(3) (as a result of subsection (1) of that section).

(3) If the request has been made by a competent authority in pursuance of any [F495 EU] obligation the [F496 regulator] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise its investigative power, consider whether its exercise is necessary to comply with any such obligation.

(4) In deciding whether or not to exercise its investigative power, the [F497 regulator] may take into account in particular—

(a) whether in the country or territory of the overseas regulator concerned, corresponding assistance would be given to a United Kingdom regulatory authority;

(b) whether the case concerns the breach of a law, or other requirement, which has no close parallel in the United Kingdom or involves the assertion of a jurisdiction not recognised by the United Kingdom;

(c) the seriousness of the case and its importance to persons in the United Kingdom;

(d) whether it is otherwise appropriate in the public interest to give the assistance sought.

(5) The [F498 regulator] may decide that it will not exercise its investigative power unless the overseas regulator undertakes to make such contribution towards the cost of its exercise as the [F498 regulator] considers appropriate.

(6) Subsections (4) and (5) do not apply if the [F499 regulator] considers that the exercise of its investigative power is necessary to comply with [F495 an EU] obligation.

(7) If [F500 a regulator] has appointed an investigator in response to a request from an overseas regulator, it may direct the investigator to permit a representative of that regulator to attend, and take part in, any interview conducted for the purposes of the investigation.

(8) A direction under subsection (7) is not to be given unless the [F501 regulator] is satisfied that any information obtained by an overseas regulator as a result of the interview will be subject to safeguards equivalent to those contained in Part XXIII.

(9) [F502 Each regulator] must prepare a statement of its policy with respect to the conduct of interviews in relation to which a direction under subsection (7) has been given.

(10) The statement requires the approval of the Treasury.

(11) If the Treasury approve the statement, the [F503 regulator] must publish it.

(12) No direction may be given under subsection (7) before the statement has been published.

(13) “Overseas regulator” has the same meaning as in section 195.

(14) “Investigative power” means one of the powers mentioned in subsection (1).

(15) “Investigator” means a person appointed under subsection (1)(b).

Textual Amendments

F494 Words in s. 169(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F495 Words in s. 169(3)(6) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

F496 Word in s. 169(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F497 Word in s. 169(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F498 Word in s. 169(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F499 Word in s. 169(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F500 Word in s. 169(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F501 Word in s. 169(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F502 Words in s. 169(9) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F503 Word in s. 169(11) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(9) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I27 S. 169 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 169 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 169 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 169 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

[F504 169A Support of overseas regulator with respect to financial stability U.K.

(1) At the request of an overseas regulator, the [F505 PRA] may exercise a corresponding section 165A power.

(2) An “overseas regulator” means an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom which exercises functions with respect to the stability of the financial system operating in that country or territory.

(3) A “corresponding section 165A power” means a power corresponding to the one conferred by section 165A, but reading references in that section to the stability of the UK financial system as references to the stability of the financial system operating in the country or territory of the overseas regulator.

(4) The following provisions apply in relation to the exercise of the corresponding section 165A power—

(a) section 165B(1) to (5); and

(b) section 169(3), (4)(a) and (d), (5) and (6).

(5) In this section “the financial system” includes—

(a) financial markets and exchanges;

(b) activities that would be regulated activities if carried on in the United Kingdom; and

(c) other activities connected with financial markets and exchanges.]

Textual Amendments

F504 S. 169A inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(3)}, 26(2)

F505 Word in s. 169A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 10 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Conduct of investigations U.K.

170 Investigations: general. U.K.

(1) This section applies if an investigating authority appoints one or more competent persons (“investigators”) under section 167 or 168(3) or (5) to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

(2) The investigating authority must give written notice of the appointment of an investigator to the person who is the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”).

(3) Subsections (2) and (9) do not apply if —

(a) the investigator is appointed as a result of section 168(1) or (4) and the investigating authority believes that the notice required by subsection (2) or (9) would be likely to result in the investigation being frustrated; or

(b) the investigator is appointed as a result of subsection (2) of section 168.

(4) A notice under subsection (2) must—

(a) specify the provisions under which, and as a result of which, the investigator was appointed; and

(b) state the reason for his appointment.

(5) Nothing prevents the investigating authority from appointing a person who is a member of its staff as an investigator.

(6) An investigator must make a report of his investigation to the investigating authority.

(7) The investigating authority may, by a direction to an investigator, control—

(a) the scope of the investigation;

(b) the period during which the investigation is to be conducted;

(c) the conduct of the investigation; and

(d) the reporting of the investigation.

(8) A direction may, in particular—

(a) confine the investigation to particular matters;

(b) extend the investigation to additional matters;

(c) require the investigator to discontinue the investigation or to take only such steps as are specified in the direction;

(d) require the investigator to make such interim reports as are so specified.

(9) If there is a change in the scope or conduct of the investigation and, in the opinion of the investigating authority, the person subject to investigation is likely to be significantly prejudiced by not being made aware of it, that person must be given written notice of the change.

(10) “Investigating authority”, in relation to an investigator, means—

[F506 (a) the FCA, if the FCA appointed the investigator;

(aa) the PRA, if the PRA appointed the investigator;

(b) the Secretary of State, if the Secretary of State appointed the investigator.]

Textual Amendments

F506 S. 170(10)(a)-(b) substituted for s. 170(10)(a)(b) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 11 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C262 S. 170(5)-(9) applied (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(4) (with 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(4) (with reg. 1(2))

171 Powers of persons appointed under section 167. U.K.

(1) An investigator may require the person who is the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”) or any person connected with the person under investigation—

(a) to attend before the investigator at a specified time and place and answer questions; or

(b) otherwise to provide such information as the investigator may require.

(2) An investigator may also require any person to produce at a specified time and place any specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(3) A requirement under subsection (1) or (2) may be imposed only so far as the investigator concerned reasonably considers the question, provision of information or production of the document to be relevant to the purposes of the investigation.

[F507 (3A) Where the investigation relates to a recognised investment exchange, an investigator has the additional powers conferred by sections 172 and 173 (and for this purpose references in those sections to an investigator are to be read accordingly).]

(4) For the purposes of this section and section 172, a person is connected with the person under investigation (“A”) if he is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of A’s group;

(b) a controller of A;

(c) a partnership of which A is a member; or

(d) in relation to A, a person mentioned in Part I or II of Schedule 15.

(5) “Investigator” means a person conducting an investigation under section 167.

(6) “Specified” means specified in a notice in writing.

[F508 (7) The reference in subsection (3A) to a recognised investment exchange does not include a reference to an overseas investment exchange (as defined by section 313(1)).]

Textual Amendments

F507 S. 171(3A) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 9(a)

F508 S. 171(7) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 9(b)

172 Additional power of persons appointed as a result of section 168(1) or (4). U.K.

(1) An investigator has the powers conferred by section 171.

(2) An investigator may also require a person who is neither the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”) nor a person connected with the person under investigation—

(a) to attend before the investigator at a specified time and place and answer questions; or

(b) otherwise to provide such information as the investigator may require for the purposes of the investigation.

(3) A requirement may only be imposed under subsection (2) if the investigator is satisfied that the requirement is necessary or expedient for the purposes of the investigation.

(4) “Investigator” means a person appointed as a result of subsection (1) or (4) of section 168.

(5) “Specified” means specified in a notice in writing.

173 Powers of persons appointed as a result of section 168(2). U.K.

(1) Subsections (2) to (4) apply if an investigator considers that any person (“A”) is or may be able to give information which is or may be relevant to the investigation.

(2) The investigator may require A—

(a) to attend before him at a specified time and place and answer questions; or

(b) otherwise to provide such information as he may require for the purposes of the investigation.

(3) The investigator may also require A to produce at a specified time and place any specified documents or documents of a specified description which appear to the investigator to relate to any matter relevant to the investigation.

(4) The investigator may also otherwise require A to give him all assistance in connection with the investigation which A is reasonably able to give.

(5) “Investigator” means a person appointed under subsection (3) of section 168 (as a result of subsection (2) of that section).

174 Admissibility of statements made to investigators. U.K.

(1) A statement made to an investigator by a person in compliance with an information requirement is admissible in evidence in any proceedings, so long as it also complies with any requirements governing the admissibility of evidence in the circumstances in question.

(2) But in criminal proceedings in which that person is charged with an offence to which this subsection applies or in proceedings in relation to action to be taken against that person under section 123—

(a) no evidence relating to the statement may be adduced, and

(b) no question relating to it may be asked,

by or on behalf of the prosecution or (as the case may be) [F509 a regulator], unless evidence relating to it is adduced, or a question relating to it is asked, in the proceedings by or on behalf of that person.

(3) Subsection (2) applies to any offence other than one—

(a) under section 177(4) or 398;

(b) under section 5 of the M11 Perjury Act 1911 (false statements made otherwise than on oath);

(c) under section 44(2) of the M12 Criminal Law (Consolidation)(Scotland) Act 1995 (false statements made otherwise than on oath); or

(d) under Article 10 of the M13 Perjury (Northern Ireland) Order 1979.

(4) “Investigator” means a person appointed under section 167 or 168(3) or (5).

(5) “Information requirement” means a requirement imposed by an investigator under section 171, 172, 173 or 175.

Textual Amendments

F509 Words in s. 174(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C263 S. 174 applied (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(5) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(5) (with reg. 1(2))

S. 174 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(4), 4(5)

C264 S. 174 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 16(4)

Marginal Citations

M11 1911 c. 6.

M12 1995 c. 39.

M13 S.I. 1979/1714 (N.I. 19).

175 Information and documents: supplemental provisions. U.K.

(1) If [F510 either regulator] or an investigator has power under this Part to require a person to produce a document but it appears that the document is in the possession of a third person, that power may be exercised in relation to the third person.

(2) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under this Part, the person to whom it is produced may—

(a) take copies or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document, or any relevant person, to provide an explanation of the document.

[F511 (2A) A document so produced may be retained for so long as the person to whom it is produced considers that it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) for the purposes for which the document was requested.

(2B) If the person to whom a document is so produced has reasonable grounds for believing—

(a) that the document may have to be produced for the purposes of any legal proceedings, and

(b) that it might otherwise be unavailable for those purposes,

it may be retained until the proceedings are concluded.]

(3) If a person who is required under this Part to produce a document fails to do so, the [F512 regulator] or an investigator may require him to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(4) A lawyer may be required under this Part to furnish the name and address of his client.

(5) No person may be required under this Part to disclose information or produce a document in respect of which he owes an obligation of confidence by virtue of carrying on the business of banking unless—

(a) he is the person under investigation or a member of that person’s group;

(b) the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed is the person under investigation or a member of that person’s group;

(c) the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed consents to the disclosure or production; or

(d) the imposing on him of a requirement with respect to such information or document has been specifically authorised by the investigating authority.

(6) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this Part does not affect the lien.

(7) “Relevant person”, in relation to a person who is required to produce a document, means a person who—

(a) has been or is or is proposed to be a director or controller of that person;

(b) has been or is an auditor of that person;

(c) has been or is an actuary, accountant or lawyer appointed or instructed by that person; or

(d) has been or is an employee of that person.

(8) “Investigator” means a person appointed under section 167 or 168(3) or (5).

Textual Amendments

F510 Words in s. 175(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 13(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F511 S. 175(2A)(2B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 13(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F512 Word in s. 175(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 13(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C265 S. 175 applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(9) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C266 S. 175 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 17

C267 S. 175(2)-(4)(6) amended (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2))

176 Entry of premises under warrant. U.K.

(1) A justice of the peace may issue a warrant under this section if satisfied on information on oath given by or on behalf of the Secretary of State, [F513 either regulator] or an investigator that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the first, second or third set of conditions is satisfied.

(2) The first set of conditions is—

(a) that a person on whom an information requirement has been imposed has failed (wholly or in part) to comply with it; and

(b) that on the premises specified in the warrant—

(i) there are documents which have been required; or

(ii) there is information which has been required.

(3) The second set of conditions is—

(a) that the premises specified in the warrant are premises of an authorised person or an appointed representative;

(b) that there are on the premises documents or information in relation to which an information requirement could be imposed; and

(c) that if such a requirement were to be imposed—

(i) it would not be complied with; or

(ii) the documents or information to which it related would be removed, tampered with or destroyed.

(4) The third set of conditions is—

(a) that an offence mentioned in section 168 for which the maximum sentence on conviction on indictment is two years or more has been (or is being) committed by any person;

(b) that there are on the premises specified in the warrant documents or information relevant to whether that offence has been (or is being) committed;

(c) that an information requirement could be imposed in relation to those documents or information; and

(d) that if such a requirement were to be imposed—

(i) it would not be complied with; or

(ii) the documents or information to which it related would be removed, tampered with or destroyed.

(5) A warrant under this section shall authorise a constable—

(a) to enter the premises specified in the warrant;

(b) to search the premises and take possession of any documents or information appearing to be documents or information of a kind in respect of which a warrant under this section was issued (“the relevant kind”) or to take, in relation to any such documents or information, any other steps which may appear to be necessary for preserving them or preventing interference with them;

(c) to take copies of, or extracts from, any documents or information appearing to be of the relevant kind;

(d) to require any person on the premises to provide an explanation of any document or information appearing to be of the relevant kind or to state where it may be found; and

(e) to use such force as may be reasonably necessary.

[F514 (5A) A warrant under this section may be executed by any constable.

(5B) The warrant may authorise persons to accompany any constable who is executing it.

(5C) The powers in subsection (5) may be exercised by a person authorised by the warrant to accompany a constable; but that person may exercise those powers only in the company of, and under the supervision of, a constable.]

(6) In England and Wales, sections 15(5) to (8) and section [F515 16(3) to (12)] of the M14 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (execution of search warrants and safeguards) apply to warrants issued under this section.

(7) In Northern Ireland, Articles 17(5) to (8) and [F516 18(3) to (12)] of the M15 Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 apply to warrants issued under this section.

F517 (8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) In the application of this section to Scotland—

(a) for the references to a justice of the peace substitute references to a justice of the peace or a sheriff; and

(b) for the references to information on oath substitute references to evidence on oath.

(10) “Investigator” means a person appointed under section 167 or 168(3) or (5).

(11) “Information requirement” means a requirement imposed—

(a) by [F518 a regulator] under section [F519 87C, 87J,] 165 [F520 , 165A, 169A] or 175; or

(b) by an investigator under section 171, 172, 173 or 175.

Textual Amendments

F513 Words in s. 176(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F514 S. 176(5A)-(5C) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F515 Words in s. 176(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F516 Words in s. 176(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F517 S. 176(8) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F518 Words in s. 176(11)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F519 Words in s. 176(11)(a) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 12

F520 Words in s. 176(11)(a) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C268 S. 176 extended (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1992 c. 40, s. 62A (as inserted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 77 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 176 modified (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1986 c. 53, s. 52B (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 151 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 176 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 1995/1537, reg. 23(4) (as amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3649, arts. 1, 509(e))

C269 S. 176 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

S. 176 applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(9) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C270 S. 176 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(3), 21

C271 S. 176(1)-(9) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(7) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C272 S. 176(1)-(8) applied (with modifications) (N.I.) (1.11.2004) by Open-Ended Investment Companies Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2004 (S.R. 2004/335), regs. 1(1)(b), 30(7) (with reg. 1(2))

C273 S. 176(2) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 13(2)

C274 S. 176(5): powers of seizure extended (1.4.2003) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 50, 52-54, 68, 138(2), Sch. 1 Pt. I para. 69; S.I. 2003/708, art. 2(a)(c)(j)

C275 S. 176(11) restricted (temp. from 11.8.2001 until 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(3), 2(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C276 S. 176(8) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2003) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 57(1)(o)(4), 138(2); S.I. 2003/708, art. 2(a)

C277 S. 176(11) restricted (temp. from 8.4.2002 until 2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 8(3)

Marginal Citations

M14 1984 c. 60.

M15 S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).

[F521 176A Retention of documents taken under section 176 U.K.

(1) Any document of which possession is taken under section 176 (“a seized document”) may be retained so long as it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) in the circumstances.

(2) A person claiming to be the owner of a seized document may apply to a magistrates' court or (in Scotland) the sheriff for an order for the delivery of the document to the person appearing to the court or sheriff to be the owner.

(3) If on an application under subsection (2) the court or (in Scotland) the sheriff cannot ascertain who is the owner of the seized document the court or sheriff (as the case may be) may make such order as the court or sheriff thinks fit.

(4) An order under subsection (2) or (3) does not affect the right of any person to take legal proceedings against any person in possession of a seized document for the recovery of the document.

(5) Any right to bring proceedings (as described in subsection (4)) may only be exercised within 6 months of the date of the order made under subsection (2) or (3).]

Textual Amendments

F521 S. 176A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Offences U.K.

177 Offences. U.K.

(1) If a person other than the investigator (“the defaulter”) fails to comply with a requirement imposed on him under this Part the person imposing the requirement may certify that fact in writing to the court.

(2) If the court is satisfied that the defaulter failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement, it may deal with the defaulter (and in the case of a body corporate, any director or [F522 other] officer) as if he were in contempt [F523 ; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.].

(3) A person who knows or suspects that an investigation is being or is likely to be conducted under this Part is guilty of an offence if—

(a) he falsifies, conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of a document which he knows or suspects is or would be relevant to such an investigation, or

(b) he causes or permits the falsification, concealment, destruction or disposal of such a document,

unless he shows that he had no intention of concealing facts disclosed by the documents from the investigator.

(4) A person who, in purported compliance with a requirement imposed on him under this Part—

(a) provides information which he knows to be false or misleading in a material particular, or

(b) recklessly provides information which is false or misleading in a material particular,

is guilty of an offence.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) or (4) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

(6) Any person who intentionally obstructs the exercise of any rights conferred by a warrant under section 176 is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

(7) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F522 Word in s. 177(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F523 Words in s. 177(2) inserted (6.4.2001 for E.W.S. and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 9, Sch. 5 para. 21; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 9, Sch. 4 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C278 S. 177 applied (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2))

S. 177 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(5)

S. 177 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(7)(a), 4(6)(a), 6(4)(a), 7(4)(a), 8(4)(a), 9(4)(a)

C279 S. 177 applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(9) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C280 S. 177 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 24

Part XII U.K. Control Over Authorised Persons

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C281 Pt. 12 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 114(3)(a) (with art. 23(2))

C282 Pt. 12 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 62, Sch. 3 para. 4 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(d)(e))

[F524 Notices of acquisitions of control over UK authorised persons U.K.

Textual Amendments

F524 Ss. 178-191G and cross-headings substituted (21.3.2009) for ss. 178-191 and cross-headings by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 3, Sch. 1 (with reg. 8)

X2 178 Obligation to notify the [F525 appropriate regulator] : acquisitions of control U.K.

(1)  A person who decides to acquire or increase control over a UK authorised person must give the [F525 appropriate regulator] notice in writing before making the acquisition.

(2) For the purposes of calculations relating to this section, the holding of shares or voting power by a person (“A1”) includes any shares or voting power held by another (“A2”) if A1 and A2 are acting in concert.

[F526 (2A) In this Part, “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the UK authorised person is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) In this Part, a notice given under this section is a “section 178 notice” and a person giving notice is a “section 178 notice-giver”.

Editorial Information

X2 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F526 S. 178(2A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X3 179 Requirements for section 178 notices U.K.

(1)  A section 178 notice must be in such form, include such information and be accompanied by such documents as the [F525 appropriate regulator] may reasonably require.

(2) [F527 Each regulator] must publish a list of its requirements as to the form, information and accompanying documents for a section 178 notice.

(3) The [F525 appropriate regulator] may impose different requirements for different cases and may vary or waive requirements in particular cases.

Editorial Information

X3 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F527 Words in s. 179 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X4 180 Acknowledgment of receipt U.K.

(1)  The [F525 appropriate regulator] must acknowledge receipt of a completed section 178 notice in writing before the end of the second working day following receipt.

(2) If the [F525 appropriate regulator] receives an incomplete section 178 notice it must inform the section 178 notice-giver as soon as reasonably practicable.

Editorial Information

X4 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Acquiring control and other changes of holding U.K.

X5 181 Acquiring control U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) acquires control over a UK authorised person (“B”) if any of the cases in subsection (2) begin to apply.

(2) The cases are where A holds—

(a) 10% or more of the shares in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”);

(b) 10% or more of the voting power in B or P; or

(c) shares or voting power in B or P as a result of which A is able to exercise significant influence over the management of B.

Editorial Information

X5 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

X6 182 Increasing control U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) increases control over a UK authorised person (“B”) whenever—

(a) the percentage of shares which A holds in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”) increases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2);

(b) the percentage of voting power A holds in B or P increases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2); or

(c) A becomes a parent undertaking of B.

(2) The steps are—

(a) from less than 20% to 20% or more;

(b) from less than 30% to 30% or more;

(c) from less than 50% to 50% or more.

Editorial Information

X6 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

X7 183 Reducing or ceasing to have control U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) reduces control over a UK authorised person (“B”) whenever—

(a) the percentage of shares which A holds in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”) decreases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2);

(b) the percentage of voting power which A holds in B or P decreases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2); or

(c) A ceases to be a parent undertaking of B.

(2) The steps are—

(a) from 50% or more to less than 50%;

(b) from 30% or more to less than 30%;

(c) from 20% or more to less than 20%.

(3) For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) ceases to have control over a UK authorised person (“B”) if A ceases to be in the position of holding—

(a) 10% or more of the shares in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”);

(b) 10% or more of the voting power in B or P; or

(c) shares or voting power in B or P as a result of which A is able to exercise significant influence over the management of B.

Editorial Information

X7 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

X8 184 Disregarded holdings U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of sections 181 to 183, shares and voting power that a person holds in a UK authorised person (“B”) or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”) are disregarded in the following circumstances.

(2) Shares held only for the purposes of clearing and settling within a short settlement cycle are disregarded.

(3) Shares held by a custodian or its nominee in a custodian capacity are disregarded, provided that the custodian or nominee is only able to exercise voting power represented by the shares in accordance with instructions given in writing.

(4) Shares representing no more than 5% of the total voting power in B or P held by an investment firm are disregarded, provided that it—

(a) holds the shares in the capacity of a market maker (as defined in article 4.1(8) of the markets in financial instruments directive);

(b) is authorised by its home state regulator under the markets in financial instruments directive; and

(c) neither intervenes in the management of B or P nor exerts any influence on B or P to buy the shares or back the share price.

(5) Shares held by a credit institution or investment firm in its trading book are disregarded, provided that—

(a) the shares represent no more than 5% of the total voting power in B or P; and

(b) the credit institution or investment firm ensures that the voting power is not used to intervene in the management of B or P.

(6) Shares held by a credit institution or an investment firm are disregarded, provided that—

(a) the shares are held as a result of performing the investment services and activities of—

(i) underwriting a share issue; or

(ii) placing shares on a firm commitment basis in accordance with Annex I, section A.6 of the markets in financial instruments directive; and

(b) the credit institution or investment firm—

(i) does not exercise voting power represented by the shares or otherwise intervene in the management of the issuer; and

(ii) retains the holding for a period of less than one year.

(7) Where a management company (as defined in [F528 Article 2.1(b)] of the UCITS directive) and its parent undertaking both hold shares or voting power, each may disregard holdings of the other, provided that each exercises its voting power independently of the other.

(8) But subsection (7) does not apply if the management company—

(a) manages holdings for its parent undertaking or an undertaking in respect of which the parent undertaking is a controller;

(b) has no discretion as to the exercise of the voting power attached to such holdings; and

(c) may only exercise the voting power in relation to such holdings under direct or indirect instruction from—

(i) the parent undertaking; or

(ii) an undertaking in respect of which of the parent undertaking is a controller.

(9) Where an investment firm and its parent undertaking both hold shares or voting power, the parent undertaking may disregard holdings managed by the investment firm on a client by client basis and the investment firm may disregard holdings of the parent undertaking, provided that the investment firm—

(a) has permission to provide portfolio management;

(b) exercises its voting power independently from the parent undertaking; and

(c) may only exercise the voting power under instructions given in writing, or has appropriate mechanisms in place for ensuring that individual portfolio management services are conducted independently of any other services.

Editorial Information

X8 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F528 Words in s. 184(7) substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(6)

Assessment procedure U.K.

X9 185 Assessment: general U.K.

(1)  Where the [F525 appropriate regulator] receives a section 178 notice, it must—

(a) determine whether to approve the acquisition to which it relates unconditionally; or

(b) propose to—

(i) approve the acquisition subject to conditions (see section 187); or

(ii) object to the acquisition.

(2) The [F525 appropriate regulator] must—

(a) consider the suitability of the section 178 notice-giver and the financial soundness of the acquisition in order to ensure the sound and prudent management of the UK authorised person;

(b) have regard to the likely influence that the section 178 notice-giver will have on the UK authorised person; and

(c) disregard the economic needs of the market.

(3) The [F525 appropriate regulator] may only object to an acquisition—

(a) if there are reasonable grounds for doing so on the basis of the matters set out in section 186; or

(b) if the information provided by the section 178 notice-giver is incomplete.

Editorial Information

X9 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X10 186 Assessment criteria U.K.

The matters specified in section 185(3)(a) are—

(a) the reputation of the section 178 notice-giver;

(b) the reputation and experience of any person who will direct the business of the UK authorised person as a result of the proposed acquisition;

(c) the financial soundness of the section 178 notice-giver, in particular in relation to the type of business that the UK authorised person pursues or envisages pursuing;

(d) whether the UK authorised person will be able to comply with its prudential requirements (including the threshold conditions in relation to all of the regulated activities for which it has or will have permission);

(e) if the UK authorised person is to become part of a group as a result of the acquisition, whether that group has a structure which makes it possible to—

(i) exercise effective supervision;

(ii) exchange information among regulators; and

(iii) determine the allocation of responsibility among regulators; and

(f) whether there are reasonable grounds to suspect that in connection with the proposed acquisition—

(i) money laundering or terrorist financing (within the meaning of Article 1 of Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26th October 2005 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing) is being or has been committed or attempted; or

(ii) the risk of such activity could increase.

Editorial Information

X10 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

X11 187 Approval with conditions U.K.

(1)  The [F525 appropriate regulator] may impose conditions on its approval of an acquisition.

[F529 (2) The appropriate regulator may only impose conditions where—

(a) if it did not impose those conditions, it would propose to object to the acquisition, or

(b) it is required to do so by a direction under section 187A(3)(b) or section 187B(3).]

(3) The [F525 appropriate regulator] may not impose conditions requiring a particular level of holding to be acquired.

(4) The [F525 appropriate regulator] may vary or cancel the conditions.

Editorial Information

X11 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F529 S. 187(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F530 187A Assessment: consultation by PRA with FCA U.K.

(1) The PRA must consult the FCA before acting under section 185.

(2) The FCA may make representations to the PRA in relation to any of the matters set out in sections 185(2) and 186.

(3) If the FCA considers that on the basis of the matters set out in section 186(f) there are reasonable grounds to object to the acquisition, the FCA may—

(a) direct the PRA to object to the acquisition, or

(b) direct the PRA not to approve the acquisition unless it does so subject to conditions specified in the direction (with or without other conditions).

(4) Before giving a direction under subsection (3), the FCA must notify the PRA of its proposal to do so.

(5) In order to comply with the obligation under subsection (1), the PRA must provide the FCA with—

(a) copies of—

(i) the section 178 notice, and

(ii) any document included with that notice,

(b) any further information provided pursuant to section 190, and

(c) any other information in the possession of the PRA which—

(i) in the opinion of the PRA, is relevant to the application, or

(ii) is reasonably requested by the FCA.

(6) If the PRA acts under section 185(1)(b), it must indicate to the section 178 notice-giver any representations or directions received from the FCA.

(7) Directions given by the FCA under this section are subject to any directions given to the FCA under section 3I or 3J.

Textual Amendments

F530 Ss. 187A-187C inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

187B Assessment: consultation by FCA with PRA U.K.

(1) The FCA must consult the PRA before acting under section 185 if—

(a) the UK authorised person to which the section 178 notice relates has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the section 178 notice-giver is a PRA-authorised person.

(2) The PRA may make representations to the FCA in relation to any of the matters set out in sections 185(2) and 186.

(3) If the PRA considers that on the basis of relevant matters there are reasonable grounds to object to the acquisition, the PRA may direct the FCA not to approve the acquisition unless it does so subject to conditions specified in the direction (with or without other conditions).

(4) In subsection (3) “relevant matters”—

(a) means the matters in paragraphs (d) and (e)(i) of section 186, and

(b) in a case falling within subsection (1)(b) of this section, also includes the matter in paragraph (c) of section 186.

(5) In order to comply with the obligation under subsection (1), the FCA must provide the PRA with—

(a) copies of—

(i) the section 178 notice, and

(ii) any document included with that notice,

(b) any further information provided pursuant to section 190, and

(c) any other information in the possession of the FCA which—

(i) in the opinion of the FCA, is relevant to the application, or

(ii) is reasonably requested by the PRA.

(6) If the FCA acts under section 185(1)(b), it must indicate to the section 178 notice-giver any representations or directions received from the PRA.

Textual Amendments

F530 Ss. 187A-187C inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

187C Variation etc of conditions U.K.

(1) Where the PRA has imposed conditions required by a direction given by the FCA under section 187A(3)—

(a) the FCA may direct the PRA to exercise its power under section 187(4) to vary or cancel any of those conditions;

(b) the PRA must consult the FCA before it exercises that power in relation to those conditions otherwise than in accordance with a direction under paragraph (a).

(2) Where the FCA has imposed conditions required by a direction given by the PRA under section 187B(3)—

(a) the PRA may direct the FCA to exercise its power under section 187(4) to vary or cancel any of those conditions;

(b) the FCA must consult the PRA before it exercises that power in relation to those conditions otherwise than in accordance with a direction under paragraph (a).]

Textual Amendments

F530 Ss. 187A-187C inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X12 188 Assessment: consultation with EC competent authorities U.K.

(1)  The [F525 appropriate regulator] must consult any appropriate home state regulator before making a determination under section 185 and, in doing so, must comply with such requirements as to consultation as may be prescribed.

(2) Where the [F525 appropriate regulator] makes a determination under section 185, it must indicate any views or reservations received from any home state regulator it consults in accordance with subsection (1).

(3) The [F525 appropriate regulator] must cooperate with any equivalent consultation by a host state regulator in relation to a UK authorised person.

(4) In order to comply with an obligation under subsection (1) or (3), the [F525 appropriate regulator] must provide the regulator with—

(a) any relevant information that it requests; and

(b) any information that the [F525 appropriate regulator] considers that it needs.

Editorial Information

X12 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X13 189 Assessment: Procedure U.K.

(1)  The [F525 appropriate regulator] must act under section 185 within a period of 60 working days beginning with the day on which the [F525 appropriate regulator] acknowledges receipt of the section 178 notice (“the assessment period”).

(2) The assessment period may be interrupted, no more than once, in accordance with section 190.

(3) The [F525 appropriate regulator] must inform the section 178 notice-giver in writing of—

(a) the duration of the assessment period;

(b) its expiry date; and

(c) any change to the expiry date by virtue of section 190.

(4) The [F525 appropriate regulator] must, within two working days of acting under section 185 (and in any event no later than the expiry date of the assessment period)—

(a) notify the section 178 notice-giver that it has determined to approve the acquisition unconditionally; or

(b) give a warning notice stating that it proposes to—

(i) approve the acquisition subject to conditions; or

(ii) object to the acquisition.

(5) Where the [F525 appropriate regulator] gives a warning notice stating that it proposes to approve the acquisition subject to conditions—

(a) it must, in the warning notice, specify those conditions; and

(b) the conditions take effect as interim conditions.

(6) The [F525 appropriate regulator] is treated as having approved the acquisition if, at the expiry of the assessment period, it has neither—

(a) given notice under subsection (4); nor

(b) informed the section 178 notice-giver that the section 178 notice is incomplete.

(7) If the [F525 appropriate regulator] decides to approve an acquisition subject to conditions or to object to an acquisition it must give the section 178 notice-giver a decision notice.

(8) Following receipt of a decision notice under this section, the section 178 notice-giver may refer the [F525 appropriate regulator's] decision to the Tribunal.

Editorial Information

X13 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X14 190 Requests for further information U.K.

(1)  The [F525 appropriate regulator] may, no later than the 50th working day of the assessment period, in writing ask the section 178 notice-giver to provide any further information necessary to complete its assessment.

(2) On the first occasion that the [F525 appropriate regulator] asks for further information, the assessment period is interrupted from the date of the request until the date the [F525 appropriate regulator] receives the requested information (“the interruption period”).

(3) But the interruption period may not exceed 20 working days, unless subsection (4) applies.

(4) The interruption period may not exceed 30 working days if the notice-giver—

(a) is situated or regulated outside the [F531 European Union]; or

(b) is not subject to supervision under—

(i) the UCITS directive;

(ii) the insurance directives;

(iii) the markets in financial instruments directive;

(iv) the reinsurance directive; or

(v) the banking consolidation directive.

(5) The [F525 appropriate regulator] may make further requests for information (but a further request does not result in a further interruption of the assessment period).

(6) The [F525 appropriate regulator] must acknowledge in writing receipt of further information before the end of the second working day following receipt.

Editorial Information

X14 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F531 Words in s. 190(4)(a) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 4

X15 191 Duration of approval U.K.

(1)  Approval of an acquisition (whether granted unconditionally or subject to conditions) is effective for such period as the [F525 appropriate regulator] may specify in writing.

(2) Where the [F525 appropriate regulator] has specified a period under subsection (1), it may extend the period.

(3) Where the [F525 appropriate regulator] has not specified a period, the approval is effective for one year beginning with the date—

(a) of the notice given under section 189(4)(a) or (b)(i);

(b) on which the [F525 appropriate regulator] is treated as having given approval under section 189(6); or

(c) of a decision on a reference to the Tribunal which results in the person receiving approval.

Editorial Information

X15 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Enforcement procedures U.K.

191A Objection by the [F525 appropriate regulator] U.K.

(1)  The [F525 appropriate regulator] may object to a person's control over a UK authorised person in any of the circumstances specified in subsection (2).

(2) The circumstances are that the [F525 appropriate regulator] reasonably believes that—

(a) the person acquired or increased control without giving notice under section 178(1) in circumstances where notice was required;

(b) the person is in breach of a condition imposed under section 187; or

(c) there are grounds for objecting to control on the basis of the matters in section 186.

(3) The [F525 appropriate regulator]—

(a) must take into account whether influence exercised by the person is likely to operate to the detriment of the sound and prudent management of the UK authorised person; and

(b) may take into account whether the person has co-operated with any information requests made or requirements imposed by the [F525 appropriate regulator].

(4) If the [F525 appropriate regulator] proposes to object to a person's control over a UK authorised person, it must give that person a warning notice.

[F532 (4A) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before giving a warning notice under this section.

(4B) Where the appropriate regulator is the FCA, it must consult the PRA before giving a warning notice under this section if—

(a) the UK authorised person has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the person to whom the warning notice is to be given is a PRA-authorised person.]

(5) The [F525 appropriate regulator] must consult any appropriate home state regulator before giving a warning notice under this section and, in doing so, must comply with such requirements as to consultation as may be prescribed.

(6) If the [F525 appropriate regulator] decides to object to a person's control over a UK authorised person, it must give that person a decision notice.

(7) A person to whom the [F525 appropriate regulator] gives a decision notice under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F532 S. 191A(4A)(4B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(7), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

191B Restriction notices U.K.

(1)  The [F525 appropriate regulator] may give notice in writing (a “restriction notice”) to a person in the following circumstances.

(2) The circumstances are that—

(a) the person has control over a UK authorised person by virtue of holding shares or voting power; and

(b) in relation to the shares or voting power, the [F525 appropriate regulator] has given the person a warning notice or a decision notice under section 189 or 191A or a final notice which confirms a decision notice given under section 189 or 191A.

[F533 (2A) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before giving a restriction notice under this section.

(2B) Where the appropriate regulator is the FCA, it must consult the PRA before giving a restriction notice under this section if—

(a) the UK authorised person has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the person to whom the restriction notice is to be given is a PRA-authorised person.]

(3) In a restriction notice, the [F525 appropriate regulator] may direct that shares or voting power to which the notice relates are, until further notice, subject to one or more of the following restrictions—

(a) except by court order, an agreement to transfer or a transfer of any such shares or voting power or, in the case of unissued shares, any agreement to transfer or transfer of the right to be issued with them, is void;

(b) no voting power is to be exercisable;

(c) no further shares are to be issued in pursuance of any right of the holder of any such shares or voting power or in pursuance of any offer made to their holder;

(d) except in a liquidation, no payment is to be made of any sums due from the body corporate on any such shares, whether in respect of capital or otherwise.

(4) A restriction notice takes effect—

(a) immediately; or

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice.

(5) A restriction notice does not extinguish rights which would be enjoyable but for the notice.

(6) A copy of the restriction notice must be served on—

(a) the UK authorised person in question; and

(b) in the case of shares or voting power held in a parent undertaking of a UK authorised person, the parent undertaking.

(7) A person to whom the [F525 appropriate regulator] gives a restriction notice may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F533 S. 191B(2A)(2B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(8), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

191C Orders for sale of shares U.K.

(1)  The court may, on the application of the [F525 appropriate regulator], order the sale of shares or the disposition of voting power in the following circumstances.

(2) The circumstances are that—

(a) a person has control over a UK authorised person by virtue of holding the shares or voting power; and

(b) the acquisition or continued holding of the shares or voting power by that person is in contravention of a final notice which confirms a decision notice given under section 189 or section 191A.

[F534 (2A) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before making an application to the court under this section.

(2B) Where the appropriate regulator is the FCA, it must consult the PRA before making an application to the court under this section if—

(a) the UK authorised person has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the person holding the shares or voting power is a PRA-authorised person.]

(3) Where the court orders the sale of shares or disposition of voting power it may—

(a) if a restriction notice has been given in relation to the shares or voting power, order that the restrictions cease to apply; and

(b) make any further order.

(4) Where the court makes an order under this section, it must take into account the level of holding that the person would have been entitled to acquire, or to continue to hold, without contravening the final notice.

(5) If shares are sold or voting power disposed of in pursuance of an order under this section, any proceeds, less the costs of the sale or disposition, must be paid into court for the benefit of the persons beneficially interested in them; and any such person may apply to the court for payment of a whole or part of the proceeds.

(6) The jurisdiction conferred by this section may be exercised by the High Court and the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F534 S. 191C(2A)(2B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(9), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Notice of reductions of control of UK authorised persons U.K.

191D Obligation to notify the [F525 appropriate regulator]: dispositions of control U.K.

(1)  A person who decides to reduce or cease to have control over a UK authorised person must give the [F525 appropriate regulator] notice in writing before making the disposition.

[F535 (1A) The PRA must give the FCA a copy of any notice it receives under this section.

(1B) The FCA must give the PRA a copy of any notice it receives under this section which—

(a) relates to a UK authorised person who has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) is given by a PRA-authorised person.]

(2) For the purposes of calculations relating to this section, the holding of shares or voting power by a person (“A1”) includes any shares or voting power held by another (“A2”) if A1 and A2 are acting in concert.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F535 S. 191D(1A)(1B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(10), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

191E Requirements for notices under section 191D U.K.

(1)  A notice under section 191D must be in such form, include such information and be accompanied by such documents as the [F525 appropriate regulator] may reasonably require.

(2) [F536 Each regulator] must publish a list of its requirements as to the form, information and accompanying documents for a notice under section 191D.

(3) The [F525 appropriate regulator] may impose different requirements for different cases and may vary or waive requirements in particular cases.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F536 Words in s. 191E(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(11), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Offences U.K.

191F Offences under this Part U.K.

(1)  A person who fails to comply with an obligation to notify the [F525 appropriate regulator] under section 178(1) or 191D(1) is guilty of an offence.

(2) A person who gives notice to the [F525 appropriate regulator] under section 178(1) and makes the acquisition to which the notice relates before the expiry date of the assessment period is guilty of an offence unless the [F525 appropriate regulator] has approved the acquisition or given a warning notice under section 189(4)(b)(i).

(3) A person who contravenes an interim condition in a warning notice given under section 189(4)(b)(i) or a condition in a decision notice given under section 189(7) or a final notice which confirms a decision notice under that section is guilty of an offence.

(4) A person who makes an acquisition in contravention of a warning notice given under section 189(4)(b)(ii) or a decision notice given under section 189(7) or a final notice which confirms a decision notice under that section is guilty of an offence.

(5) A person who makes an acquisition after the [F525 appropriate regulator's] approval for the acquisition has ceased to be effective by virtue of section 191 is guilty of an offence.

(6) A person who provides information to the [F525 appropriate regulator] which is false in a material particular is guilty of an offence.

(7) A person who breaches a direction contained in a restriction notice given under section 191B is guilty of an offence.

(8) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) to (3) or (5) to (7) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; or

(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(9) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; or

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

Textual Amendments

F525 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Interpretation U.K.

191G Interpretation U.K.

(1)  In this Part—

• “acquisition” means the acquisition of control or of an increase in control over a UK authorised person;

• [F537 “the appropriate regulator” is to be read in accordance with section 178(2A);]

• “credit institution” means—

  (a)

  a credit institution authorised under the banking consolidation directive; or

  (b)

  an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its registered office (or if it does not have a registered office, its head office) in an EEA State;

• “shares” has the same meaning as in section 422;

• “UK authorised person” means an authorised person who—

  (a)

  is a body incorporated in, or an unincorporated association formed under the law of, any part of the United Kingdom; and

  (b)

  is not a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1 of Schedule 5; and

• “voting power” has the same meaning as in section 422.

(2) For the purposes of this Part, a “working day” is a day other than—

(a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or

(b) a day which is a bank holiday in England and Wales under the M16 Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971.]

Textual Amendments

F537 Words in s. 191G(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(12), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M16 1971 c.80.

Miscellaneous U.K.

192 Power to change definitions of control etc. U.K.

The Treasury may by order—

(a) provide for exemptions from the obligations to notify imposed by sections 178 and [F538 191D];

(b) amend section [F539 181] by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as [F540 acquiring] control over a UK authorised person or by adding a case;

(c) amend section [F541 182] by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as increasing control over a UK authorised person or by adding a case;

(d) amend section [F542 183] by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as [F543 reducing or ceasing to have] his control over a UK authorised person or by adding a case;

(e) amend section 422 by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as being a controller of a person or by adding a case.

Textual Amendments

F538 Words in s. 192(a) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(a)

F539 Words in s. 192(b) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(b)(i)

F540 Word in s. 192(b) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(b)(ii)

F541 Words in s. 192(c) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(c)

F542 Words in s. 192(d) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(d)(i)

F543 Words in s. 192(d) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(d)(ii)

Commencement Information

I28 S. 192 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 192 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 192(a) in force at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(a), Sch. Pt. 1; s. 192 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F544 PART 12A U.K. Powers exercisable in relation to parent undertakings

Textual Amendments

F544 Pt. 12A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 27, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Introductory U.K.

192A Meaning of “qualifying authorised person” U.K.

(1) In this Part “qualifying authorised person” means an authorised person satisfying the following conditions.

(2) Condition A is that the authorised person is a body corporate incorporated in the United Kingdom.

(3) Condition B is that the authorised person is—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) an investment firm.

(4) The Treasury may by order—

(a) amend subsection (3) so as to add to or restrict the descriptions of authorised person who can be qualifying authorised persons, or

(b) provide that while the order is in force subsection (3) is not to have effect.

(5) Except as provided by subsection (6), an order under subsection (4) is not to be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.

(6) An order under subsection (4) may be made without a draft having been laid and approved as mentioned in subsection (5) if the order contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(7) An order under subsection (4) made in accordance with subsection (6)—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(8) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(9) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.

192B Meaning of “qualifying parent undertaking” U.K.

(1) The parent undertaking of a qualifying authorised person or recognised UK investment exchange is for the purposes of this Part a “qualifying parent undertaking” if the following conditions are satisfied in relation to it.

(2) Condition A is that the parent undertaking is a body corporate which—

(a) is incorporated in the United Kingdom, or

(b) has a place of business in the United Kingdom.

(3) Condition B is that the parent undertaking is not itself an authorised person, a recognised investment exchange or a recognised clearing house.

(4) Condition C is that the parent undertaking is a financial institution of a kind prescribed by the Treasury by order.

(5) “Recognised UK investment exchange” means a recognised investment exchange that is not an overseas investment exchange as defined in section 313(1).

(6) The Treasury may by order—

(a) amend subsection (4) by omitting the words “a financial institution”, and

(b) make any amendment of subsection (2) that they consider desirable in connection with an amendment made under paragraph (a).

Power of direction U.K.

192C Power to direct qualifying parent undertaking U.K.

(1) The appropriate regulator may give a direction under this section to a qualifying parent undertaking if either the general condition or the consolidated supervision condition is satisfied.

(2) The general condition is that the appropriate regulator considers that it is desirable to give the direction in order to advance—

(a) in the case of the FCA, one or more of its operational objectives;

(b) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives.

(3) The consolidated supervision condition is that—

(a) the appropriate regulator is the competent authority for the purpose of consolidated supervision that is required, in relation to some or all of the members of the group of a qualifying authorised person, in pursuance of any of the directives mentioned in section 3M(3), and

(b) the appropriate regulator considers that the giving of the direction is desirable for the purpose of the effective consolidated supervision of the group.

(4) In subsection (3)(a) “consolidated supervision” includes supplemental supervision.

(5) In deciding whether to give a direction under this section, a regulator must have regard—

(a) to the desirability where practicable of exercising its powers in relation to authorised persons or recognised investment exchanges rather than its powers under this section, and

(b) to the principle that a burden or restriction which is imposed on a person should be proportionate to the benefits, considered in general terms, which are expected to result from its imposition.

(6) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where a direction relates to a qualifying authorised person or recognised investment exchange who is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

192D Requirements that may be imposed U.K.

(1) A direction under section 192C may require the parent undertaking—

(a) to take specified action, or

(b) to refrain from taking specified action.

(2) A requirement may be imposed by reference to the parent undertaking's relationship with—

(a) its group, or

(b) other members of its group.

(3) A requirement may refer to the past conduct of the parent undertaking (for example, by requiring the parent undertaking to review or take remedial action in respect of past conduct).

(4) A requirement imposed by the direction may be expressed to expire at the end of a specified period, but the imposition of a requirement that expires at the end of a specified period does not affect the power to give a further direction imposing a new requirement.

(5) The direction—

(a) may be revoked by the regulator which gave it by written notice to the body to which it is given, and

(b) ceases to be in force if the body to which it is given ceases to be a qualifying parent undertaking.

192E Direction: procedure U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes to give a direction under section 192C, or gives such a direction with immediate effect, it must give written notice to—

(a) the parent undertaking to which the direction is given (or to be given) (“P”), and

(b) any authorised person or recognised investment exchange who will, in the opinion of the regulator, be significantly affected by the direction.

(2) In the following provisions of this section “notified person” means a person to whom notice under subsection (1) is given.

(3) A direction under section 192C takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (1) states that that is the case,

(b) on such other date as may be specified in the notice, or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which the notice relates is no longer open to review.

(4) A direction may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the regulator reasonably considers that it is necessary for the direction to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(5) The notice under subsection (1) must—

(a) give details of the direction,

(b) state the regulator's reasons for the direction and for its determination as to when the direction takes effect,

(c) inform the notified person that the person may make representations to the regulator within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the notified person has referred the matter to the Tribunal), and

(d) inform the notified person of the person's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) The regulator may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(7) If, having considered any representations made by any notified person, the regulator decides—

(a) to give the direction proposed, or

(b) if the direction has been given, not to revoke the direction,

it must give each of the notified persons written notice.

(8) If, having considered any representations made by any notified person, the regulator decides—

(a) not to give the direction proposed,

(b) to give a different direction, or

(c) to revoke a direction which has effect,

it must give each of the notified persons written notice.

(9) A notice given under subsection (7) must inform the notified person of the person's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(10) A notice under subsection (8)(b) must comply with subsection (5).

(11) If a notice informs the notified person of the person's right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(12) For the purposes of subsection (3)(c), whether a matter is open to review is to be determined in accordance with section 391(8).

192F Consultation between regulators U.K.

(1) Before the PRA gives a notice under section 192E(1) or (8)(b), it must consult the FCA.

(2) Before the FCA gives a notice under section 192E(1) or (8)(b) in relation to the parent undertaking of a PRA-authorised person, the FCA must consult the PRA.

(3) Before either regulator gives a notice under section 192E(1) or (8)(b) in relation to the parent undertaking of a recognised clearing house, the regulator must consult the Bank of England.

192G References to Tribunal U.K.

(1) A notified person who is aggrieved by the exercise by either regulator of its powers in relation to directions under section 192C may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(2) “Notified person” is to be read in accordance with subsection (2) of section 192E, except that it includes a person to whom a notice under subsection (1) of that section ought to have been given.

192H Statement of policy: directions under section 192C U.K.

(1) Each regulator must prepare and issue a statement of policy with respect to the giving of directions under section 192C.

(2) A regulator may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(3) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the regulator must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(4) In exercising or deciding whether to exercise its power under section 192C in any particular case, a regulator must have regard to any statement published under this section and for the time being in force.

(5) A statement under this section must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(6) A regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a statement published under this section.

(7) A regulator must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which the regulator publishes under this section.

192I Statement of policy relating to directions: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement of policy under section 192H, a regulator (“the issuing regulator”) must—

(a) consult the other regulator and the Bank of England, and

(b) publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the issuing regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the issuing regulator within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the issuing regulator must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the issuing regulator issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (2) in a way which is, in the opinion of the issuing regulator, significant, the issuing regulator—

(a) must before issuing it consult the other regulator again, and

(b) must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)), publish details of the difference.

(6) The issuing regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a draft published under subsection (1)(b).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Rules requiring provision of information by parent undertakings U.K.

192J Rules requiring provision of information by parent undertakings U.K.

(1) The appropriate regulator may make rules requiring qualifying parent undertakings—

(a) to provide to the regulator information of a specified description;

(b) to produce to the regulator documents of a specified description.

(2) The rules may only specify a description of information or documents that is relevant to the exercise by the regulator of its functions.

(3) The rules may make provision—

(a) as to the time within which information must be provided or documents produced;

(b) about the form in which any information is to provided;

(c) about the place where any documents are to be produced;

(d) requiring information provided to be verified in a specified manner;

(e) requiring documents produced to be authenticated in a specified manner.

(4) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to the parent undertaking of a qualifying authorised person who is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

Failure to comply with direction or breach of rules U.K.

192K Power to impose penalty or issue censure U.K.

(1) This section applies if a regulator is satisfied that a person who is or has been a qualifying parent undertaking (“P”) has contravened—

(a) a requirement of a direction given to P by that regulator under section 192C, or

(b) a provision of rules made by that regulator under section 192J.

(2) The regulator may impose a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate on—

(a) P, or

(b) any person who was knowingly concerned in the contravention.

(3) The regulator may, instead of imposing a penalty on a person, publish a statement censuring the person.

(4) The regulator may not take action against a person under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the person under section 192L.

(5) “The limitation period” means the period of 3 years beginning with the first day on which the regulator knew of the contravention.

(6) For this purpose a regulator is to be treated as knowing of a contravention if it has information from which the contravention can reasonably be inferred.

192L Procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes to take action against a person under section 192K, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If the regulator decides to take action against a person under section 192K, it must give the person a decision notice.

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If the regulator decides to take action against a person under section 192K, the person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

192M Duty on publication of statement U.K.

After a statement under section 192K(3) is published, the regulator must send a copy of the statement to—

(a) the person in respect of whom it is made, and

(b) any person to whom a copy of the decision notice was given under section 393(4).

192N Imposition of penalties under section 192K: statement of policy U.K.

(1) Each regulator must prepare and issue a statement of policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 192K, and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) A regulator's policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention,

(b) the extent to which the contravention was deliberate or reckless, and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) A regulator may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the regulator must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, a power under section 192K(2) in the case of any particular contravention, a regulator must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention occurred.

(6) A statement under this section must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) A regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement published under this section.

(8) A regulator must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(9) Section 192I applies in relation to a statement under this section as it applies in relation to a statement under section 192H.]

Part XIII U.K. Incoming Firms: Intervention by [F545 FCA or PRA]

Textual Amendments

F545 Words in Pt. 13 heading substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 30 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C283 Pt. 13 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 114(3)(a) (with art. 23(2))

Pt. 13 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 32; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. 13 extended (5.10.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(7); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt 13 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, art. 107(2) (with art. 23(2))

Interpretation U.K.

193 Interpretation of this Part. U.K.

(1) In this Part—

• “additional procedure” means the procedure described in section 199;

• “incoming firm” means—

  (a)

  an EEA firm which is exercising, or has exercised, its right to carry on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom in accordance with Schedule 3; or

  (aa)

  [F546 an EEAUCITS which is a recognised scheme under section 264; or]

  (b)

  a Treaty firm which is exercising, or has exercised, its right to carry on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom in accordance with Schedule 4; and

• “power of intervention” means the power conferred on [F547 the FCA or the PRA] by section 196.

[F548 (1A) In the definition of “incoming firm” references to an EEAUCITS include, in a case where the UCITS is not a body corporate, references to its management company.]

(2) In relation to an incoming firm which is an EEA firm [F549 or an EEAUCITS], expressions used in this Part and in Schedule 3 have the same meaning in this Part as they have in that Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F546 S. 193(1): in definition of "incoming firm" para (aa) inserted after para. (a) (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(7)(a)

F547 Words in s. 193(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 31 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F548 S. 193(1A) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(7)(b)

F549 Words in s. 193(2) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(7)(c)

194 General grounds on which power of intervention is exercisable. U.K.

(1) The [F550 appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of an incoming firm if it appears to it that—

(a) the firm has contravened, or is likely to contravene, a requirement which is imposed on it by or under this Act (in a case where the [F550 appropriate regulator] is responsible for enforcing compliance in the United Kingdom);

(b) the firm has, in purported compliance with any requirement imposed by or under this Act, knowingly or recklessly given the [F550 appropriate regulator] information which is false or misleading in a material particular; or

[F551 (c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to [F552 advance—

(i) in the case of the FCA, one or more of its operational objectives, and

(ii) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives.]]

[F553 (1A) For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) it does not matter whether there is a relationship between the incoming firm and the persons whose interests will be protected by the exercise of the power of intervention.]

[F554 (1B) The “appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the incoming firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(2) Subsection (3) applies to an incoming EEA firm falling within sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of paragraph 5 of Schedule 3 which is exercising an EEA right to carry on any Consumer Credit Act business in the United Kingdom.

(3) The [F555 FCA] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm if [F556 the Office of Fair Trading] has informed the [F555 FCA] that—

(a) the firm,

(b) any of the firm’s employees, agents or associates (whether past or present), or

(c) if the firm is a body corporate, a controller of the firm or an associate of such a controller,

has done any of the things specified in paragraphs [F557 (a) to (e) of section 25(2A)] of the M17 Consumer Credit Act 1974.

(4) “Associate”, “Consumer Credit Act business” and “controller” have the same meaning as in section 203.

Textual Amendments

F550 Words in s. 194(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 32(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F551 S. 194(1)(c) substituted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 3(5)(a), 26(2)

F552 Words in s. 194(1)(c) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 32(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F553 S. 194(1A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 3(5)(b), 26(2)

F554 S. 194(1B) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 32(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F555 Word in s. 194(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 32(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F556 Words in s. 194(3) substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(6); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F557 Words in s. 194(3) substituted (6.4.2008) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 33(7), 71(2); S.I. 2007/3300, art. 3(2), Sch. 2

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C284 S. 194 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 12(3)(b), 18(4)(b), 21(3) (with art. 23(2))

S. 194 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I29 S. 194 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 194 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 194 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 194 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Marginal Citations

M17 1974 c. 39.

[F558 194A Contravention by relevant EEA firm with UK branch of requirement under markets in financial instruments directive: [F559 appropriate regulator] primarily responsible for securing compliance U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) a relevant EEA firm has a branch in the United Kingdom; and

(b) [F560 the appropriate regulator] ascertains that the firm has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement falling within subsection (3) (in a case to which Article 62.2 of the markets in financial instruments directive applies).

(2) “Relevant EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(a) or (b) of Schedule 3 which is exercising in the United Kingdom an EEA right deriving from the markets in financial instruments directive.

(3) A requirement falls within this subsection if it is imposed on the firm—

(a) by any provision of or made under this Act which implements the markets in financial instruments directive; or

(b) by any directly applicable Community regulation made under that directive.

(4) [F560 The appropriate regulator] must give the firm written notice which—

(a) requires the firm to put an end to the contravention;

(b) states that [F560 the appropriate regulator's] power of intervention will become exercisable in relation to the firm if the firm continues the contravention; and

(c) indicates any requirements that [F560 the appropriate regulator] proposes to impose on the firm in exercise of its power of intervention in the event of the power becoming exercisable.

(5) [F560 The appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm if—

(a) a reasonable time has expired since the giving of the notice under subsection (4);

(b) the firm has failed to put an end to the contravention within that time; and

(c) [F560 the appropriate regulator] has informed the firm's home state regulator of its intention to exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm.

(6) Subsection (5) applies whether or not [F560 the appropriate regulator's] power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194.

(7) If [F560 the appropriate regulator] exercises its power of intervention in respect of a relevant EEA firm by virtue of subsection (5), it must at the earliest opportunity inform the firm's home state regulator [F561 , ESMA] and the Commission of—

(a) the fact that [F560 the appropriate regulator] has exercised that power in respect of the firm; and

(b) any requirements it has imposed on the firm in exercise of the power.]

[F562 (8) If the firm has failed to put an end to the contravention as described in subsection (5)(b), [F560 the appropriate regulator] may refer the matter to ESMA (and ESMA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation ( EU ) No. 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority)).]

[F563 (9) Subsection (4) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to take action in relation to the contravention of a requirement falling within subsection (3) in a case where it is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting or has acted, under subsection (4)—

(a) in relation to that requirement, or

(b) where that requirement is imposed by rules made by the PRA, in relation to an identical requirement imposed by rules made by the FCA.

(10) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the relevant EEA firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or, subject to subsection (9), the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F558 S. 194A inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

F559 Words in s. 194A heading substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 33(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F560 Words in s. 194A substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 33(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F561 Words in s. 194A(7) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(7)(a)

F562 S. 194A(8) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(7)(b)

F563 S. 194A(9)(10) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 33(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C285 S. 194A(7) modified by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(a) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

C286 S. 194A(7) modified by SI 2001/3084 art. 2(8)(a) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 58(b))

195 Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator. U.K.

(1) The [F564 appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of an incoming firm at the request of, or for the purpose of assisting, an overseas regulator.

(2) Subsection (1) applies whether or not the [F565 appropriate regulator's] power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194.

[F566 (2A) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the incoming firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) “An overseas regulator” means an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom—

(a) which is a home state regulator; or

(b) which exercises any function of a kind mentioned in subsection (4).

(4) The functions are—

(a) a function corresponding to any function of [F567 either regulator] under this Act;

F568 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c) a function corresponding to any function exercised by the Secretary of State under [F569 the Companies Acts (as defined in section 2 of the Companies Act 2006)];

(d) a function in connection with —

(i) the investigation of conduct of the kind prohibited by Part V of the M18 Criminal Justice Act 1993 (insider dealing); or

(ii) the enforcement of rules (whether or not having the force of law) relating to such conduct;

(e) a function prescribed by regulations made for the purposes of this subsection which, in the opinion of the Treasury, relates to companies or financial services.

(5) If—

(a) a request to the [F570 appropriate regulator] for the exercise of its power of intervention has been made by a home state regulator in pursuance of [F571 an EU] obligation, or

(b) a home state regulator has notified the [F570 appropriate regulator] that an EEA firm’s EEA authorisation has been withdrawn,

the [F570 appropriate regulator] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise its power of intervention, consider whether exercising it is necessary in order to comply with [F571 an EU] obligation.

(6) In deciding in any case in which the [F570 appropriate regulator] does not consider that the exercise of its power of intervention is necessary in order to comply with [F571 an EU] obligation, it may take into account in particular—

(a) whether in the country or territory of the overseas regulator concerned, corresponding assistance would be given to a United Kingdom regulatory authority;

(b) whether the case concerns the breach of a law, or other requirement, which has no close parallel in the United Kingdom or involves the assertion of a jurisdiction not recognised by the United Kingdom;

(c) the seriousness of the case and its importance to persons in the United Kingdom;

(d) whether it is otherwise appropriate in the public interest to give the assistance sought.

(7) The [F570 appropriate regulator] may decide not to exercise its power of intervention, in response to a request, unless the regulator concerned undertakes to make such contribution to the cost of its exercise as the [F570 appropriate regulator] considers appropriate.

(8) Subsection (7) does not apply if the [F570 appropriate regulator] decides that it is necessary for it to exercise its power of intervention in order to comply with [F571 an EU] obligation.

Textual Amendments

F564 Words in s. 195(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F565 Words in s. 195(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F566 S. 195(2A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F567 Words in s. 195(4)(a) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F568 S. 195(4)(b) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(h), 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F569 Words in s. 195(4)(c) substituted (1.10.2007) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 3, Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/2194), art. 10(1), Sch. 4 para. 92

F570 Words in s. 195(5)-(8) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F571 Words in s. 195(5)(6)(8) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C287 S. 195 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I30 S. 195 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 195 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 195 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 195 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Marginal Citations

M18 1993 c. 36.

[F572 195A Contravention by relevant EEA firm or EEA UCITS of directive requirements: home state regulator primarily responsible for securing compliance U.K.

(1) This section applies if [F573 the appropriate regulator] has clear and demonstrable grounds for believing—

(a) that a relevant EEA firm has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement falling within subsection (2) (in a case to which Article 62.1 or 62.3 of the markets in financial instruments directive applies);

(b) that a relevant EEA UCITS has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement falling within subsection (3) (in a case to which Article 108.4 of the UCITS directive applies).

(2) A requirement falls within this subsection if it is imposed on the firm—

(a) by or under any provision adopted in the firm's home state for the purpose of implementing the markets in financial instruments directive; or

(b) by any directly applicable Community regulation made under that directive.

(3) A requirement falls within this subsection if it is imposed on the EEA UCITS—

(a) by or under any provision adopted in the home state of the EEA UCITS for the purpose of implementing the UCITS directive; or

(b) by any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under that directive.

(4) [F573 The appropriate regulator] must notify the home state regulator of the firm or EEA UCITS in writing of the situation mentioned in subsection (1).

(5) The notice under subsection (4) must—

(a) request that the home state regulator take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the firm or EEA UCITS puts an end to the contravention;

(b) state that [F573 the appropriate regulator's] powers of intervention are likely to become exercisable in relation to the firm or EEA UCITS if it continues the contravention; and

(c) indicate any requirements that [F573 the appropriate regulator] proposes to impose on the firm or EEA UCITS in exercise of its power of intervention in the event of the power becoming exercisable.

(6) [F573 The appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm or EEA UCITS if—

(a) a reasonable time has expired since the giving of the notice under subsection (4); and

(b) conditions A to C are satisfied.

(7) Condition A is that—

(a) the home state regulator of the firm or EEA UCITS has failed or refused to take measures for the purpose mentioned in subsection (5)(a); or

(b) any measures taken by the home state regulator have proved inadequate for that purpose.

(8) Condition B is that the firm or EEA UCITS is acting in a manner which is clearly prejudicial to the interests of investors in the United Kingdom or the orderly functioning of the markets.

(9) Condition C is that [F573 the appropriate regulator] has informed the home state regulator of the firm or EEA UCITS of its intention to exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm or EEA UCITS.

(10) Subsection (6) applies whether or not [F573 the appropriate regulator's] power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194 or 195.

(11) If [F573 the appropriate regulator] exercises its power of intervention in respect of a relevant EEA firm or EEA UCITS by virtue of subsection (6), it must at the earliest opportunity inform [F574 ESMA and] the Commission of—

(a) the fact that [F573 the appropriate regulator] has exercised that power in respect of that firm or EEA UCITS; and

(b) any requirements it has imposed on the firm or EEA UCITS in exercise of the power.

[F575 (11A) If circumstances exist which enable [F573 the appropriate regulator] to exercise its power of intervention under subsection (6), [F573 the appropriate regulator] may refer the matter to ESMA (and ESMA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation ( EU ) No. 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority)).]

[F576 (11B) Subsection (4) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to notify the home state regulator in relation to the contravention of a requirement falling within subsection (2) or (3) in a case where the PRA is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting or has acted, under subsection (4) in relation to that requirement.]

(12) In this section—

• [F577 “the appropriate regulator” means—

  (a)

  where the relevant EEA firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or, subject to subsection (11B), the PRA;

  (b)

  in any other case, the FCA;]

• “home state” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a relevant EEA firm—

  (i)

  in the case of a firm which is a body corporate, the EEA State in which the firm has its registered office or, if it has no registered office, its head office; and

  (ii)

  in any other case, the EEA State in which the firm has its head office;

  (b)

  in relation to a relevant EEA UCITS, the EEA State in which the UCITS is authorised pursuant to Article 5 of the UCITS directive;

• “relevant EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(a) or (b) of Schedule 3 which is exercising in the United Kingdom a right deriving from the markets in financial instruments directive;

• “relevant EEA UCITS” means a UCITS which is authorised pursuant to Article 5 of the UCITS directive in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, and references to an EEA UCITS include, in a case where the UCITS is not a body corporate, references to its management company.]

Textual Amendments

F572 S. 195A substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(8)

F573 Words in s. 195A substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 35(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F574 Words in s. 195A(11) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(8)(a)

F575 S. 195A(11A) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(8)(b)

F576 S. 195A(11B) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 35(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F577 Words in s. 195A(12) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 35(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C288 S. 195A(11) excluded by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(b) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

C289 S. 195A(11) modified by SI 2001/3084 art. 2(8)(b) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 58(b))

[F578 196 The power of intervention. U.K.

(1) If a regulator is entitled to exercise its power of intervention in respect of an incoming firm under this Part, it may impose any requirement in relation to the firm which that regulator could impose if—

(a) the firm's permission was a Part 4A permission; and

(b) the regulator was entitled to exercise its power under section 55L(3) or 55M(3).

(2) The FCA must consult the PRA before exercising its powers by virtue of this section in relation to—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person.

(3) The PRA must consult the FCA before exercising its powers by virtue of this section.]

Textual Amendments

F578 S. 196 substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 36 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Exercise of power of intervention U.K.

197 Procedure on exercise of power of intervention. U.K.

(1) A requirement takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (3) states that that is the case;

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice; or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which it relates is no longer open to review.

(2) A requirement may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the [F579 regulator], having regard to the ground on which it is exercising its power of intervention, considers that it is necessary for the requirement to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(3) If [F580 a regulator] proposes to impose a requirement under section 196 on an incoming firm, or imposes such a requirement with immediate effect, it must give the firm written notice.

(4) The notice must—

(a) give details of the requirement;

(b) inform the firm of when the requirement takes effect;

(c) state the [F581 regulator's] reasons for imposing the requirement and for its determination as to when the requirement takes effect;

(d) inform the firm that it may make representations to the [F582 regulator] within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not it has referred the matter to the Tribunal); and

(e) inform it of its right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(5) The [F583 regulator] may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(6) If, having considered any representations made by the firm, the [F583 regulator] decides—

(a) to impose the requirement proposed, or

(b) if it has been imposed, not to rescind the requirement,

it must give it written notice.

(7) If, having considered any representations made by the firm, the [F583 regulator] decides—

(a) not to impose the requirement proposed,

(b) to impose a different requirement from that proposed, or

(c) to rescind a requirement which has effect,

it must give it written notice.

(8) A notice given under subsection (6) must inform the firm of its right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(9) A notice under subsection (7)(b) must comply with subsection (4).

(10) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

Textual Amendments

F579 Word in s. 197(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F580 Words in s. 197(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F581 Word in s. 197(4)(c) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F582 Word in s. 197(4)(d) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F583 Word in s. 197(5)-(7) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C290 S. 197 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 197 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(4), 110(5), 115(4) (with art. 23(2))

C291 S. 197(1)(c) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 18(5), 21(4) (with art. 23(2))

C292 S. 197(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 12(1), 18(1)(a), 20(1) (with art. 23(2))

S. 197(3) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 72(2) (with art. 23(2))

C293 S. 197(7) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 23(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I31 S. 197 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 197 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 197 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 197 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

198 Power to apply to court for injunction in respect of certain overseas insurance companies. U.K.

(1) This section applies if the [F584 appropriate regulator] has received a request made in respect of an incoming EEA firm in accordance with—

(a) Article 20.5 of the first non-life insurance directive; F585 . . .

[F586 (b) Article 37.5 of the life assurance consolidation directive][F587 ; or

(c) Article 42.4 of the reinsurance directive]

(2) The court may, on an application made to it by the [F584 appropriate regulator] with respect to the firm, grant an injunction restraining (or in Scotland an interdict prohibiting) the firm disposing of or otherwise dealing with any of its assets.

(3) If the court grants an injunction, it may by subsequent orders make provision for such incidental, consequential and supplementary matters as it considers necessary to enable the [F584 appropriate regulator] to perform any of its functions under this Act.

[F588 (3A) “The appropriate regulator” means whichever regulator is, at the time when the request is received, the competent authority for the purposes of the provision referred to in subsection (1)(a), (b) or (c).]

(4) “The court” means—

(a) the High Court; or

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F584 Words in s. 198(1)-(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 38(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F585 Word in s. 198(1)(a) omitted (10.12.2007) by virtue of The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 3(a)

F586 S. 198(1)(b) substituted (11.1.2005) by The Life Assurance Consolidation Directive (Consequential Amendments) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/3379), reg. 6(3)

F587 S. 198(1)(c) and preceding word inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 3(b)

F588 S. 198(3A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 38(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

199 Additional procedure for EEA firms in certain cases. U.K.

(1) This section applies if it appears to [F589 a regulator] that its power of intervention is exercisable in relation to an EEA firm exercising EEA rights in the United Kingdom (“an incoming EEA firm”) in respect of the contravention of a relevant requirement.

(2) A requirement is relevant if—

[F590 (a) it is imposed—

(i) by [F591 that regulator] under this Act, or

(ii) under any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under a single market directive; and]

[F592 (b) as respects its contravention, the single market directive in question provides that a procedure of the kind set out in the following provisions of this section (so far as they are relevant in the firm's case) is to apply.]

(3) [F593 The regulator] must, in writing, require the firm to remedy the situation.

[F594 (3A) If the firm falls within paragraph 5(da) [F595 or (f)] of Schedule 3, [F593 the regulator] must at the same time as it gives notice to the firm under subsection (3) refer its findings to the firm's home state regulator.

F593 (3B) Subsections (4) to (8) apply to an incoming EEA firm other than a firm falling within paragraph 5(da) F596 ... of Schedule 3.]

(4) If the firm fails to comply with the requirement under subsection (3) within a reasonable time, [F593 the regulator] must give a notice to that effect to the firm’s home state regulator requesting it—

(a) to take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the firm remedies the situation which has given rise to the notice; and

(b) to inform [F593 the regulator] of the measures it proposes to take or has taken or the reasons for not taking such measures.

(5) Except as mentioned in subsection (6), [F593 the regulator] may not exercise its power of intervention [F597 before informing the firm's home state regulator and] unless satisfied—

(a) that the firm’s home state regulator has failed or refused to take measures for the purpose mentioned in subsection (4)(a); or

(b) that the measures taken by the home state regulator have proved inadequate for that purpose.

(6) If [F593 the regulator] decides that it should exercise its power of intervention in respect of the incoming EEA firm as a matter of urgency in order to protect the interests of consumers, it may exercise that power—

(a) before complying with subsections (3) and (4); or

(b) where it has complied with those subsections, before it is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (5).

(7) In such a case [F593 the regulator] must at the earliest opportunity inform the firm’s home state regulator [F598 , ESMA] and the Commission.

(8) If—

(a) [F593 the regulator] has (by virtue of subsection (6)) exercised its power of intervention before complying with subsections (3) and (4) or before it is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (5), and

(b) the Commission decides under any of the single market directives [F599 (other than the markets in financial instruments directive)] that [F593 the regulator] must rescind or vary any requirement imposed in the exercise of its power of intervention,

[F593 the regulator] must in accordance with the decision rescind or vary the requirement.

[F600 (9) In the case of a firm falling within paragraph 5(da) of Schedule 3, [F593 the regulator] may not exercise its power of intervention before informing the firm's home state regulator and unless satisfied—

(a) that the firm's home state regulator has failed or refused to take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the firm remedies the situation which gave rise to the notice under subsection (3); or

(b) that the measures taken by the home state regulator have proved inadequate for that purpose.]

[F601 (10) If an incoming EEA firm is exercising EEA rights under the UCITS directive, then [F593 the regulator] must inform [F602 ESMA and] the Commission of any measures it has taken in the exercise of its power of intervention.]

[F603 (11) If, in the case of a home state regulator of an incoming EEA firm exercising EEA rights under the UCITS directive, [F593 the regulator] is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (5), it may refer the matter to ESMA (and ESMA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation ( EU ) No. 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority)).]

[F604 (12) Subsection (3) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to take action in relation to the contravention of a relevant requirement in a case where it is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting or has acted, under subsection (3)—

(a) in relation to that requirement, or

(b) where that requirement is imposed by rules made by the PRA, in relation to an identical requirement imposed by rules made by the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F589 Words in s. 199(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F590 S. 199(2)(a) substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(9)(a)

F591 Words in s. 199(2)(a)(i) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F592 S. 199(2)(b) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(a)

F593 Words in s. 199(3)-(11) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F594 S. 199(3A)(3B) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(b)

F595 Words in s. 199(3A) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(9)(b)

F596 Words in s. 199(3B) omitted (24.8.2012) by virtue of The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Amendment) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2015), regs. 1, 3

F597 Words in s. 199(5) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(c)

F598 Words in s. 199(7) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(9)(a)

F599 Words in s. 199(2)(b)(8)(b) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 4

F600 S. 199(9) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(d)

F601 S. 199(10) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(9)(d)

F602 Words in s. 199(10) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(9)(b)

F603 S. 199(11) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(9)(c)

F604 S. 199(12) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C294 S. 199 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 37, 52(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 199 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 22(6) (with art. 23(2))

C295 S. 199(7) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3084, arts. 1(1)(b), 2(7); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C296 S. 199(10) excluded by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(b) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

Commencement Information

I32 S. 199 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 199 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 199 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 199 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F605 199A Management companies: loss of authorisation U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(f) of Schedule 3 (“a management company”) which is providing services in the United Kingdom in the exercise of an EEA right deriving from the UCITS directive.

(2) If the [F606 appropriate regulator] has been informed by the home state regulator of the management company that it is withdrawing the management company's authorisation, the [F606 appropriate regulator] must exercise its powers under this Act in such manner as it thinks fit to safeguard the interests of investors in a collective investment scheme managed by the management company in the United Kingdom.

(3) Measures taken under subsection (2) may include decisions preventing the management company from initiating any further transactions in the United Kingdom.

[F607 (4) In this section—

• “the appropriate regulator” means whichever of the FCA and the PRA is the competent authority for the purposes of the UCITS directive;

• “collective investment scheme” has the same meaning as in Part 17.]]

Textual Amendments

F605 S. 199A inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(10)

F606 Words in s. 199A(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 40(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F607 S. 199A(4) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 40(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C297 S. 199A(7) modified by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(a) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

Supplemental U.K.

200 Rescission and variation of requirements. U.K.

(1) [F608 Either regulator] may rescind or vary a requirement imposed in exercise of its power of intervention on its own initiative or on the application of the person subject to the requirement.

(2) The power of [F609 either regulator] on its own initiative to rescind a requirement is exercisable by written notice given by [F610 the regulator] to the person concerned, which takes effect on the date specified in the notice.

(3) Section 197 applies to the exercise of the power of the [F611 regulator] on its own initiative to vary a requirement as it applies to the imposition of a requirement.

(4) If the [F612 regulator] proposes to refuse an application for the variation or rescission of a requirement, it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(5) If [F613 either regulator] decides to refuse an application for the variation or rescission of a requirement—

(a) [F614 the regulator] must give the applicant a decision notice; and

(b) that person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F608 Words in s. 200(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F609 Words in s. 200(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F610 Words in s. 200(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F611 Word in s. 200(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F612 Word in s. 200(4) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F613 Words in s. 200(5) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F614 Words in s. 200(5)(a) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C298 S. 200 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 4(2) (with art. 23(2))

C299 S. 200(2)-(5) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(4), 110(5), 115(4) (with art. 23(2))

C300 S. 200(5)(a) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 7(3)(4) (with art. 23(2))

[F615 201 Effect of certain requirements on other persons U.K.

If either regulator, in exercising its power of intervention, imposes on an incoming firm a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4) of section 55P, the requirement has the same effect in relation to the firm as it would have in relation to an authorised person if it had been imposed on the authorised person by the regulator acting under section 55L or 55M.]

Textual Amendments

F615 S. 201 substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 42 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

202 Contravention of requirement imposed under this Part. U.K.

(1) Contravention of a requirement imposed by [F616 a regulator] under this Part does not—

(a) make a person guilty of an offence;

(b) make any transaction void or unenforceable; or

(c) (subject to subsection (2)) give rise to any right of action for breach of statutory duty.

(2) In prescribed cases the contravention is actionable at the suit of a person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

Textual Amendments

F616 Words in s. 202(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 43 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I33 S. 202 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 202 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 202(2) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 202 in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

Powers of [F617 Office of Fair Trading] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F617 S. 203: words in cross-heading substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(7)(c); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

203 Power to prohibit the carrying on of Consumer Credit Act business. U.K.

(1) If it appears to [F618 the Office of Fair Trading (“the OFT”)]) that subsection (4) has been, or is likely to be, contravened as respects a consumer credit EEA firm, [F619 it] may by written notice given to the firm impose on the firm a consumer credit prohibition.

(2) If it appears to the [F620 OFT] that a restriction imposed under section 204 on an EEA consumer credit firm has not been complied with, [F621 it] may by written notice given to the firm impose a consumer credit prohibition.

(3) “Consumer credit prohibition” means a prohibition on carrying on, or purporting to carry on, in the United Kingdom any Consumer Credit Act business which consists of or includes carrying on one or more listed activities.

(4) This subsection is contravened as respects a firm if—

(a) the firm or any of its employees, agents or associates (whether past or present), or

(b) if the firm is a body corporate, any controller of the firm or an associate of any such controller,

does any of the things specified in paragraphs [F622 (a) to (e) of section 25(2A)] of the M19 Consumer Credit Act 1974.

(5) A consumer credit prohibition may be absolute or may be imposed—

(a) for such period,

(b) until the occurrence of such event, or

(c) until such conditions are complied with,

as may be specified in the notice given under subsection (1) or (2).

(6) Any period, event or condition so specified may be varied by the [F623 OFT] on the application of the firm concerned.

(7) A consumer credit prohibition may be withdrawn by written notice served by the [F623 OFT] on the firm concerned, and any such notice takes effect on such date as is specified in the notice.

(8) Schedule 16 has effect as respects consumer credit prohibitions and restrictions under section 204.

(9) A firm contravening a prohibition under this section is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(10) In this section and section 204—

• “a consumer credit EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of paragraph 5 of Schedule 3 whose EEA authorisation covers any Consumer Credit Act business;

• “Consumer Credit Act business” means consumer credit business, consumer hire business or ancillary credit business;

• “consumer credit business”, “consumer hire business” and “ancillary credit business” have the same meaning as in the M20 Consumer Credit Act 1974;

• “listed activity” means an activity listed in [F624 Annex 1 to the banking consolidation directive] or the Annex to the investment services directive;

• “associate” has the same meaning as in section [F625 25(2A)] of the M21 Consumer Credit Act 1974;

• “controller” has the meaning given by section 189(1) of that Act.

Textual Amendments

F618 Words in s. 203(1) substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(7)(a); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F619 Word in s. 203(1) substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(7)(a); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F620 Words in s. 203(2) substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(7)(b); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F621 Word in s. 203(2) substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(7)(b); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F622 Words in s. 203(4) substituted (6.4.2008) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 33(7), 71(2); S.I. 2007/3300, art. 3(2), Sch. 2

F623 Words in s. 203(6)(7) substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(7)(c); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F624 S. 203(10): words in definition of "listed activity" substituted (22.11.2000) by S.I. 2000/2952, reg. 8(2)

F625 S. 203(10): words in definition of "associate" substituted (6.4.2008) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 33(8), 71(2); S.I. 2007/3300, art. 3(2), Sch. 2

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C301 S. 203 applied (with modifications) (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 26(1) (with reg. 3)

C302 S. 203 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 31(1) (with reg. 3)

C303 S. 203(5) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 53(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Marginal Citations

M19 1974 c. 39.

M20 1974 c. 39.

M21 1974 c. 39.

204 Power to restrict the carrying on of Consumer Credit Act business. U.K.

(1) In this section “restriction” means a direction that a consumer credit EEA firm may not carry on in the United Kingdom, otherwise than in accordance with such condition or conditions as may be specified in the direction, any Consumer Credit Act business which—

(a) consists of or includes carrying on any listed activity; and

(b) is specified in the direction.

(2) If it appears to the [F626 OFT] that the situation as respects a consumer credit EEA firm is such that the powers conferred by section 203(1) are exercisable, the [F626 OFT] may, instead of imposing a prohibition, impose such restriction as appears to [F627 it] desirable.

(3) A restriction—

(a) may be withdrawn, or

(b) may be varied with the agreement of the firm concerned,

by written notice served by the [F626 OFT] on the firm, and any such notice takes effect on such date as is specified in the notice.

(4) A firm contravening a restriction is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

Textual Amendments

F626 Words in s. 204 substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(8); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F627 Word in s. 204 substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(8); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C304 S. 204 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 53(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C305 S. 204 applied (with modifications) (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 26(1) (with reg. 3)

C306 S. 204 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 31(1) (with reg. 3)

Part XIV U.K. Disciplinary Measures

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C307 Pt. XIV (ss. 205-211) applied (1.12.2001) by 1951 c. 65, s. 57(5) (as substituted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3647, art. 5, Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 5(3))

[F628 204A Meaning of “relevant requirement” and “appropriate regulator” U.K.

(1) The following definitions apply for the purposes of this Part.

(2) “Relevant requirement” means a requirement imposed—

(a) by or under this Act, or

(b) by a qualifying EU provision specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

(3) The PRA is “the appropriate regulator” in the case of a contravention of—

(a) a requirement that is imposed under any provision of this Act by the PRA;

(b) a requirement under section 56(6) where the authorised person concerned is a PRA-authorised person and the prohibition order concerned is made by the PRA;

(c) a requirement under section 59(1) or (2) where the authorised person concerned is a PRA-authorised person and the approval concerned falls to be given by the PRA.

(4) In the case of a contravention of a requirement that is imposed by a qualifying EU provision, “the appropriate regulator” for the purpose of any provision of this Part is whichever of the PRA or the FCA (or both) is specified by the Treasury by order in relation to the qualifying EU provision for the purposes of that provision of this Part.

(5) In the case of a contravention of a requirement where the contravention constitutes an offence, the “appropriate regulator” is whichever of the PRA or the FCA has power to prosecute the offence (see section 401).

(6) The FCA is “the appropriate regulator” in the case of a contravention of any other requirement imposed by or under this Act.

(7) The Treasury may by order amend the provisions defining “the appropriate regulator”.]

Textual Amendments

F628 S. 204A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 10 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C308 S. 204A applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 11(5)

205 Public censure. U.K.

If the [F629 appropriate regulator] considers that an authorised person has contravened [F630 a relevant requirement imposed on the person, it may] publish a statement to that effect.

Textual Amendments

F629 Words in s. 205 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 11(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F630 Words in s. 205 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 11(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C309 S. 205 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 6, 7 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 205 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(1), 6, 7; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 205 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 107(1) (with art. 23(2))

C310 S. 205 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

206 Financial penalties. U.K.

(1) If the [F631 appropriate regulator] considers that an authorised person has contravened [F632 a relevant requirement imposed on the person,] it may impose on him a penalty, in respect of the contravention, of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(2) F633 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) A penalty under this section is payable to the [F634 regulator that imposed the penalty].

Textual Amendments

F631 Words in s. 206(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 12(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F632 Words in s. 206(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 12(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F633 S. 206(2) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 10, 26(2)

F634 Words in s. 206(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 12(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C311 S. 206 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 107(1) (with art. 23(2))

S. 206 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 60(2) (with art. 23(2))

S. 206 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 8 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 206 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 8; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C312 S. 206 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

[F635 206A Suspending permission to carry on regulated activities etc U.K.

(1) If the [F636 appropriate regulator] considers that an authorised person has contravened a relevant requirement imposed on the person, it may—

(a) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, any permission which the person has to carry on a regulated activity; or

(b) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by the person as it considers appropriate.

[F637 (1A) The power conferred by subsection (1) is also exercisable by the FCA if it considers that an authorised person has contravened a requirement imposed on the person by—

(a) the Payment Services Regulations 2009, or

(b) the Electronic Money Regulations 2011.]

(2) In subsection (1)—

• “ permission ” means any permission that the authorised person has, whether given (or treated as given) by [F638 the FCA or the PRA] or conferred by any provision of this Act;

• F639 ...

(3) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed 12 months.

(4) A suspension may relate only to the carrying on of an activity in specified circumstances.

(5) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the person concerned to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(6) The [F640 appropriate regulator] may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction; or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(7) The power under this section may (but need not) be exercised so as to have effect in relation to all the regulated activities that the person concerned carries on.

(8) Any one or more of the powers under—

(a) subsection (1)(a) and (b) of this section, and

(b) sections 205 and 206,

may be exercised in relation to the same contravention.]

Textual Amendments

F635 S. 206A inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 9, 26(2)

F636 Words in s. 206A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F637 S. 206A(1A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F638 Words in s. 206A(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F639 Words in s. 206A(2) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F640 Words in s. 206A(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

207 Proposal to take disciplinary measures. U.K.

(1) If [F641 a regulator] proposes—

(a) to publish a statement in respect of an authorised person (under section 205), F642 . . .

(b) to impose a penalty on an authorised person (under section 206), [F643 or

(c) to suspend a permission of an authorised person or impose a restriction in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person (under section 206A),]

it must give the authorised person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty, must state the amount of the penalty.

[F644 (4) A warning notice about a proposal to suspend a permission or impose a restriction must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

Textual Amendments

F641 Words in s. 207(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 14 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F642 Word in s. 207(1) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 18(2)

F643 S. 207(1)(c) and preceding word inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 18(2)

F644 S. 207(4) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 18(3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C313 S. 207 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(5), 110(6) (with art. 23(2))

C314 S. 207 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

208 Decision notice. U.K.

(1) If [F645 a regulator] decides—

(a) to publish a statement under section 205 (whether or not in the terms proposed), F646 . . .

(b) to impose a penalty under section 206 (whether or not of the amount proposed), [F647 or

(c) to suspend a permission or impose a restriction under section 206A (whether or not in the manner proposed),]

it must without delay give the authorised person concerned a decision notice.

(2) In the case of a statement, the decision notice must set out the terms of the statement.

(3) In the case of a penalty, the decision notice must state the amount of the penalty.

[F648 (3A) In the case of a suspension or restriction, the decision notice must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

(4) If [F649 a regulator] decides to—

(a) publish a statement in respect of an authorised person under section 205, F650 . . .

(b) impose a penalty on an authorised person under section 206, [F651 or

(c) suspend a permission of an authorised person, or impose a restriction in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person, under section 206A,]

the authorised person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F645 Words in s. 208(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F646 Word in s. 208(1) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(2)

F647 S. 208(1)(c) and preceding word inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(2)

F648 S. 208(3A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(3)

F649 Words in s. 208(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F650 Word in s. 208(4) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(4)

F651 S. 208(4)(c) and preceding word inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C315 S. 208 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(5), 110(6) (with art. 23(2))

C316 S. 208 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

C317 S. 208(1)(a)(b) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 68(2), 69(2) (with art. 23(2))

209 Publication. U.K.

After a statement under section 205 is published, [F652 the regulator concerned] must send a copy of it to the authorised person and to any person on whom a copy of the decision notice was given under section 393(4).

Textual Amendments

F652 Words in s. 209 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 16 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C318 S. 209 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

210 Statements of policy. U.K.

(1) [F653 Each regulator] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

[F654 (a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under this Part;

(b) the amount of penalties under this Part; and

(c) the period for which suspensions or restrictions under this Part are to have effect.]

[F655 (1A) Each regulator's policy with respect to the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under this Part must include policy with respect to their imposition in relation to conduct which constitutes or may constitute an offence by virtue of section 23(1A) (authorised persons carrying on credit-related regulated activities otherwise than in accordance with permission).]

(2) [F656 A regulator's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be [F657 , or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be,] must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement contravened;

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether [F658 the person against whom action is to be taken] is an individual.

(3) [F659 A regulator] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued [F660 by it] under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or [F661 replaced by a regulator, the regulator] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) [F662 A regulator] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(6) A statement issued under this section [F663 by a regulator] must be published by the [F664 regulator] in the way appearing to the [F664 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 206 [F665 or 206A] in the case of any particular contravention, [F666 a regulator] must have regard to any statement published [F667 by it] under this section and in force at the time when the contravention in question occurred.

(8) The [F668 regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

Textual Amendments

F653 Words in s. 210(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F654 S. 210(1)(a)-(c) substituted (8.6.2010) for s. 210(1)(a)(b) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(2)

F655 S. 210(1A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F656 Words in s. 210(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F657 Words in s. 210(2) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(3)(a)

F658 Words in s. 210(2)(c) substituted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(3)(b)

F659 Words in s. 210(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F660 Words in s. 210(3) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F661 Words in s. 210(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F662 Words in s. 210(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F663 Words in s. 210(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F664 Word in s. 210(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F665 Words in s. 210(7) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(4)

F666 Words in s. 210(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(9)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F667 Words in s. 210(7) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(9)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F668 Word in s. 210(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(10) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C319 S. 210 applied (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 36

C320 S. 210 applied (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 86(6) (with reg. 3)

C321 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 3

C322 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(2)

C323 S. 210 applied (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 53(6) (with reg. 3)

C324 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 3(1) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(h))

C325 S. 210 applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 10(8) (with regs. 52-58)

C326 S. 210(7) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 110(6) (with art. 23(2))

211 Statements of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before [F669 a regulator issues] a statement under section 210, the [F670 regulator] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F670 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F671 regulator] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F671 regulator] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F671 regulator] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F672 regulator], significant, the [F672 regulator] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) [F673 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F669 Words in s. 211(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F670 Word in s. 211(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F671 Word in s. 211(2)-(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F672 Word in s. 211(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F673 Words in s. 211(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C327 S. 211 applied (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 36

C328 S. 211 applied (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 86(6) (with reg. 3)

C329 S. 211 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 3

C330 S. 211 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(2)

C331 S. 211 applied (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 53(6) (with reg. 3)

C332 S. 211 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 3(1) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(h))

C333 S. 211 applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 10(8) (with regs. 52-58)

Part XV U.K. The Financial Services Compensation Scheme

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C334 Pt. XV (ss. 212-224) excluded (27.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9J (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

Pt. XV (ss. 212-224) modified (2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) (Credit Unions) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1501), art. 5

C335 Pt. 15 modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 29 (with art. 30(6))

C336 Pt. 15 modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 14 (with art. 15(8)

C337 Pt. 15 modified (8.10.2008 at 12.15 p.m.) by The Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander Limited Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2674), art. 15 (with art. 16(8))

The scheme manager U.K.

212 The scheme manager. U.K.

[F674 (1) The scheme manager” means the body corporate established by the Financial Services Authority under this section as originally enacted.

(2) The regulators must take such steps as are necessary to ensure that the scheme manager is, at all times, capable of exercising the functions conferred on it by or under this Part or Part 15A.]

(3) The constitution of the scheme manager must provide for it to have—

(a) a chairman; and

(b) a board (which must include the chairman) whose members are the scheme manager’s directors.

(4) The chairman and other members of the board must be persons appointed, and liable to removal from office, by the [F675 regulators] (acting, in the case of the chairman, with the approval of the Treasury).

(5) But the terms of their appointment (and in particular those governing removal from office) must be such as to secure their independence from the [F676 regulators] in the operation of the compensation scheme.

(6) The scheme manager is not to be regarded as exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(7) The scheme manager’s F677 ... officers and staff are not to be regarded as Crown servants.

Textual Amendments

F674 S. 212(1)(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F675 Word in s. 212(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3

F676 Word in s. 212(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3

F677 Words in s. 212(7) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

The scheme U.K.

213 The compensation scheme. U.K.

(1) The [F678 regulators] must by rules [F679 made in accordance with an order under subsection (1A)] establish a scheme for compensating persons in [F680 cases where—

(a) relevant persons are unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against them, or

(b) persons who have assumed responsibility for liabilities arising from acts or omissions of relevant persons (“successors”) are unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against the successors that are based on those acts or omissions.]

[F681 (1A) The Treasury must by order specify—

(a) the cases in which the FCA may, or may not, make rules under subsection (1), and

(b) the cases in which the PRA may, or may not, make rules under that subsection.]

(2) The rules [F682 (taken together)] are to be known as the Financial Services Compensation Scheme (but are referred to in this Act as “the compensation scheme”).

(3) The compensation scheme must, in particular, provide for the scheme manager—

(a) to assess and pay compensation, in accordance with the scheme, to claimants in respect of claims made in connection with regulated activities carried on (whether or not with permission) by relevant persons; and

(b) to have power to impose levies on authorised persons, or any class of authorised person, for the purpose of meeting its expenses (including in particular expenses incurred, or expected to be incurred, in paying compensation, borrowing or insuring risks).

(4) The compensation scheme may provide for the scheme manager to have power to impose levies on authorised persons, or any class of authorised person, for the purpose of recovering the cost (whenever incurred) of establishing the scheme.

(5) In making any provision of the scheme by virtue of subsection (3)(b), the [F678 regulators] must take account of the desirability of ensuring that the amount of the levies imposed on a particular class of authorised person reflects, so far as practicable, the amount of the claims made, or likely to be made, in respect of that class of person.

(6) An amount payable to the scheme manager as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of subsection (3)(b) or (4) may be recovered as a debt due to the scheme manager.

(7) Sections 214 to 217 make further provision about the scheme but are not to be taken as limiting the power conferred on the [F678 regulators] by subsection (1).

(8) In those sections “specified” means specified in the scheme.

(9) In this Part (except in sections 219, 220 or 224) “relevant person” means a person who was—

(a) an authorised person at the time the act or omission giving rise to the claim against him [F683 , or against a successor falling within subsection (1)(b),] took place; or

(b) an appointed representative at that time.

[F684 (10) But a person who, at that time—

(a) qualified for authorisation under Schedule 3, and

(b) fell within a prescribed category in relation to any authorised activities,

is not to be regarded as a relevant person in relation to those activities, unless the person had elected to participate in the scheme in relation to those activities at that time.

(11) In subsection (10) “authorised activities”, in relation to a person, means activities for which the person had, at the time mentioned in that subsection, permission as a result of any provision of, or made under, Schedule 3.]

Textual Amendments

F678 Word in s. 213 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F679 Words in s. 213(1) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F680 Words in s. 213(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F681 S. 213(1A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F682 Words in s. 213(2) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F683 Words in s. 213(9)(a) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F684 S. 213(10)(11) substituted for s. 213(10) (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(13)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C338 S. 213(3)(a) excluded (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2), 5, Sch. para. 8

C339 S. 213(3)(a) excluded (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2), 6

C340 S. 213(9) excluded (2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) (Credit Unions) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1501), art. 5(1)

Commencement Information

I34 S. 213 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 213 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 213(10) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 213 in force in so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

Provisions of the scheme U.K.

214 General. U.K.

(1) The compensation scheme may, in particular, make provision—

(a) as to the circumstances in which a relevant person is to be taken (for the purposes of the scheme) to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims made against him;

[F685 (aa) as to the circumstances in which a successor falling within section 213(1)(b) is to be taken (for the purposes of the scheme) to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against the successor that are based on the acts or omissions of a relevant person;]

(b) for the establishment of different funds for meeting different kinds of claim;

(c) for the imposition of different levies in different cases;

(d) limiting the levy payable by a person in respect of a specified period;

(e) for repayment of the whole or part of a levy in specified circumstances;

(f) for a claim to be entertained only if it is made by a specified kind of claimant;

(g) for a claim to be entertained only if it falls within a specified kind of claim;

(h) as to the procedure to be followed in making a claim;

(i) for the making of interim payments before a claim is finally determined;

(j) limiting the amount payable on a claim to a specified maximum amount or a maximum amount calculated in a specified manner;

(k) for payment to be made, in specified circumstances, to a person other than the claimant.

[F686 (1A) Rules by virtue of subsection (1)(h) may, in particular, allow the scheme manager to treat persons who are or may be entitled to claim under the scheme as if they had done so.

(1B) A reference in any enactment or instrument to a claim or claimant under this Part includes a reference to a deemed claim or claimant in accordance with subsection (1A).

(1C) Rules by virtue of subsection (1)(j) may, in particular, allow, or be subject to rules which allow, the scheme manager to settle a class of claim by payment of sums fixed without reference to, or by modification of, the normal rules for calculation of maximum entitlement for individual claims.]

(2) Different provision may be made with respect to different kinds of claim.

(3) The scheme may provide for the determination and regulation of matters relating to the scheme by the scheme manager.

(4) The scheme, or particular provisions of the scheme, may be made so as to apply only in relation to—

(a) activities carried on,

(b) claimants,

(c) matters arising, or

(d) events occurring,

in specified territories, areas or localities.

(5) The scheme may provide for a person who—

(a) qualifies for authorisation under Schedule 3, and

(b) falls within a prescribed category,

to elect to participate in the scheme in relation to some or all of the activities for which he has permission as a result of any provision of, or made under, that Schedule.

(6) The scheme may provide for the scheme manager to have power—

(a) in specified circumstances,

(b) but only if the scheme manager is satisfied that the claimant is entitled to receive a payment in respect of his claim—

(i) under a scheme which is comparable to the compensation scheme, or

(ii) as the result of a guarantee given by a government or other authority,

to make a full payment of compensation to the claimant and recover the whole or part of the amount of that payment from the other scheme or under that guarantee.

Textual Amendments

F685 S. 214(1)(aa) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F686 S. 214(1A)-(1C) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 174(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I35 S. 214 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 214 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 214(5) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 214 in force in so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

Prospective

[F687 214A Contingency funding U.K.

(1) The Treasury may make regulations (“contingency fund regulations”) permitting the scheme manager to impose levies under section 213 for the purpose of maintaining contingency funds from which possible expenses may be paid.

(2) Contingency fund regulations may make provision about the establishment and management of contingency funds; in particular, the regulations may make provision about—

(a) the number and size of funds;

(b) the circumstances and timing of their establishment;

(c) the classes of person from whom contributions to the funds may be levied;

(d) the amount and timing of payments into and out of funds (which may include provision for different levies for different classes of person);

(e) refunds;

(f) the ways in which funds' contents may be invested (including (i) the extent of reliance on section 223A, and (ii) the application of investment income);

(g) the purposes for which funds may be applied, but only so as to determine whether a fund is to be used (i) for the payment of compensation, (ii) for the purposes of co-operating with a bank liquidator in accordance with section 99 of the Banking Act 2009, or (iii) for contributions under section 214B;

(h) procedures to be followed in connection with funds, including the keeping of records and the provision of information.

(3) The compensation scheme may include provision about contingency funds provided that it is not inconsistent with contingency fund regulations.]

Textual Amendments

F687 S. 214A inserted (prosp.) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 170(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247)

[F688 [F689 214B Contribution to costs of special resolution regime U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) a stabilisation power under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 has been exercised in respect of a bank, building society or credit union within the meaning of that Part (“the institution”); and

(b) the Treasury think that the institution was or was likely to have been, or but for the exercise of the power would have become, unable to satisfy claims against it.

(2) The Treasury may require the scheme manager to make payments (to the Treasury or any other person) in respect of expenses of a prescribed description incurred (by the Treasury or that person) in connection with the exercise of the power.

(3) Subsection (2) is subject to section 214C (limit on amount of special resolution regime payments).

(4) In subsection (2) “expenses” includes interest at a specified rate on the difference, at any time, between—

(a) the total amount of expenses (including interest) incurred at or before that time; and

(b) the total amount recovered, or received from the scheme manager, in respect of the institution, at or before that time, by—

(i) the Treasury; and

(ii) any other person who has incurred expenses in connection with the exercise of the power that are of a description prescribed under subsection (2).

(5) Any payment made by the scheme manager under subsection (2) is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as an expense under the compensation scheme.

(6) In this section and section 214C “specified rate” means a rate specified by the Treasury.

(7) Different rates may be specified under different provisions or for different periods.

(8) A rate may be specified by reference to a rate set (from time to time) by any person.]]

Textual Amendments

F688 S. 214B inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 171(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F689 Ss. 214B-214D substituted (8.4.2010) for s. 214B by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(1), 26(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C341 S. 214B applied (with modifications) (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 83(2)(h)(i), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

C342 Ss. 214B-214D applied (with modifications) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(2), 26(1)

[F690 214C Limit on amount of special resolution regime payments U.K.

(1) The total amount of special resolution regime payments required to be made in respect of a person (“the institution”) may not exceed—

(a) notional net expenditure (see subsection (3)), minus

(b) actual net expenditure (see subsection (4)).

(2) A “special resolution regime payment” is—

(a) a payment under section 214B(2); or

(b) a payment required to be made by the scheme manager by virtue of section 61 of the Banking Act 2009 (special resolution regime: compensation).

(3) Notional net expenditure is—

(a) the total amount of expenses that would have been incurred under the compensation scheme in respect of the institution if the stabilisation power had not been exercised and the institution had been unable to satisfy claims against it, minus

(b) the total amount that would have been likely, at the time when the power was exercised, to be recovered by the scheme manager in respect of the institution in those circumstances.

(4) Actual net expenditure is—

(a) the total amount of expenses (other than special resolution regime payments) actually incurred by the scheme manager in respect of the institution, minus

(b) the total amount actually recovered by the scheme manager in respect of the institution.

(5) In subsection (3)(a) “expenses” includes interest at a specified rate on the difference, at any time, between—

(a) the total amount of expenses (including interest) that would have been incurred as mentioned in subsection (3)(a) at or before that time; and

(b) the total amount that would have been likely to have been recovered as mentioned in subsection (3)(b) at or before that time.

(6) In subsection (4)(a) “expenses” includes interest at a specified rate on the difference, at any time, between—

(a) the total amount of expenses (including special resolution regime payments and interest) actually incurred by the scheme manager in respect of the institution at or before that time; and

(b) the total amount actually recovered by the scheme manager in respect of the institution at or before that time.

(7) In paragraph (b) of subsections (3) to (6) references to amounts recovered (or likely to have been recovered) by the scheme manager do not include any levy received (or likely to have been received) by it.

Textual Amendments

F690 Ss. 214B-214D substituted (8.4.2010) for s. 214B by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(1), 26

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C343 Ss. 214B-214D applied (with modifications) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(2), 26(1)

214D Contributions under section 214B: supplementary U.K.

(1) This section supplements sections 214B and 214C.

(2) The scheme manager must determine—

(a) the amounts of expenses (other than interest) that would have been incurred as mentioned in section 214C(3)(a); and

(b) the time or times at which those amounts would have been likely to have been incurred.

(3) The Treasury, or a person designated by the Treasury, must in accordance with regulations appoint a person (“the valuer”) to determine—

(a) the amounts that would have been likely, at the time when the stabilisation power was exercised, to be recovered as mentioned in section 214C(3)(b); and

(b) the time or times at which those amounts would have been likely to be recovered.

The person appointed under this subsection may be the person appointed as valuer under section 54 of the Banking Act 2009 in respect of the exercise of the stabilisation power.

(4) Regulations may enable the Treasury to specify principles to be applied by—

(a) the scheme manager when exercising functions under subsection (2); or

(b) the valuer when exercising functions under subsection (3).

(5) The regulations may in particular enable the Treasury to require the scheme manager or valuer—

(a) to use, or not to use, specified methods;

(b) to take specified matters into account in a specified manner; or

(c) not to take specified matters into account.

(6) Regulations—

(a) must provide for independent verification of expenses within section 214B(2);

(b) may provide for the independent verification of other matters; and

(c) may contain provision about the appointment and payment of an auditor.

(7) Regulations—

(a) must contain provision enabling the valuer to reconsider a decision;

(b) must provide a right of appeal to a court or tribunal against any decision of the valuer;

(c) may provide for payment of the valuer; and

(d) may apply (with or without modifications) or make provision corresponding to—

(i) any provision of sections 54 to 56 of the Banking Act 2009; or

(ii) any provision made, or that could be made, by virtue of any of those sections.

(8) Regulations may make provision for payments under section 214B(2) to be made—

(a) before any verification required by the regulations is undertaken, and

(b) before the limit imposed by section 214C is calculated,

subject to any necessary later adjustment.

(9) If they do so they must provide that the amount of any payment required by virtue of subsection (8) must not be such as to give rise to an expectation that an amount will be required to be repaid to the scheme manager (once any necessary verification has been undertaken and the limit imposed by section 214C has been calculated).

(10) Regulations may—

(a) make provision supplementing section 214B or 214C or this section;

(b) make further provision about the method by which amounts to be paid under section 214B(2) are to be determined;

(c) make provision about timing;

(d) make provision about procedures to be followed;

(e) provide for discretionary functions to be exercised by a specified body or by persons of a specified class; and

(f) make provision about the resolution of disputes (which may include provision conferring jurisdiction on a court or tribunal).

(11) “Regulations” means regulations made by the Treasury.

(12) Any payment made by the Treasury by virtue of this section is to be met out of money provided by Parliament.

(13) The compensation scheme may make provision about payments under section 214B(2) and levies in connection with such payments (except provision inconsistent with any provision made by or under section 214B or 214C or this section).]

Textual Amendments

F690 Ss. 214B-214D substituted (8.4.2010) for s. 214B by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(1), 26

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C344 Ss. 214B-214D applied (with modifications) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(2), 26(1)

215 [F691 Rights of the scheme in insolvency] U.K.

[F692 (1) The compensation scheme may make provision—

(a) about the effect of a payment of compensation under the scheme on rights or obligations arising out of matters in connection with which the compensation was paid;

(b) giving the scheme manager a right of recovery in respect of those rights or obligations.]

(2) Such a right of recovery conferred by the scheme does not, in the event of [F693 a person's insolvency], exceed such right (if any) as the claimant would have had in that event.

(3) If a person other than the scheme manager [F694 makes an administration application under Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or [F695 Schedule B1 to] the 1989 Order] in relation to a company or partnership which is a relevant person, the scheme manager has the same rights as are conferred on the [F696 regulators] by section 362.

[F697 (3A) In subsection (3) the reference to making an administration application includes a reference to—

(a) appointing an administrator under paragraph 14 or 22 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act [F698 or paragraph 15 or 23 of Schedule B1 to the 1989 Order], or

(b) filing with the court a copy of notice of intention to appoint an administrator under [F699 any] of those paragraphs.]

(4) If a person other than the scheme manager presents a petition for the winding up of a body which is a relevant person, the scheme manager has the same rights as are conferred on the [F696 regulators] by section 371.

(5) If a person other than the scheme manager presents a bankruptcy petition to the court in relation to an individual who, or an entity which, is a relevant person, the scheme manager has the same rights as are conferred on the [F696 regulators] by section 374.

(6) Insolvency rules may be made for the purpose of integrating any procedure for which provision is made as a result of subsection (1) into the general procedure on the administration of a company or partnership or on a winding-up, bankruptcy or sequestration.

(7) “Bankruptcy petition” means a petition to the court—

(a) under section 264 of the 1986 Act or Article 238 of the 1989 Order for a bankruptcy order to be made against an individual;

(b) under section 5 of the 1985 Act for the sequestration of the estate of an individual; or

(c) under section 6 of the 1985 Act for the sequestration of the estate belonging to or held for or jointly by the members of an entity mentioned in subsection (1) of that section.

(8) “Insolvency rules” are—

(a) for England and Wales, rules made under sections 411 and 412 of the 1986 Act;

(b) for Scotland, rules made by order by the Treasury, after consultation with the Scottish Ministers, for the purposes of this section; and

(c) for Northern Ireland, rules made under Article 359 of the 1989 Order and section 55 of the M22 Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978.

(9) “The 1985 Act”, “the 1986 Act”, “the 1989 Order” and “court” have the same meaning as in Part XXIV.

Textual Amendments

F691 S. 215: heading substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by virtue of Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 175(4), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F692 S. 215(1) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 175(2), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F693 Words in s. 215(2) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 175(3), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F694 Words in s. 215(3) substituted (15.9.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 248(3), 279, Sch. 17 para. 54(2); S.I. 2003/2093, art. 2(1), Sch. 1 (subject to arts. 1(3)-(5), 3-8 (as amended by S.I. 2003/2332, art. 2))

F695 Words in s. 215(3) substituted (N.I.) (27.3.2006) by The Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (S.I. 2005/1455 (N.I. 10)), arts. 1(3), 3(3), Sch. 2 para. 57(2); S.R. 2006/21, art. 2 (subject to S.R. 2006/22, arts. 2-7)

F696 Word in s. 215 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F697 S. 215(3A) inserted (15.9.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 248(3), 279, Sch. 17 para. 54(3); S.I. 2003/2093, art. 2(1), Sch. 1 (subject to arts. 1(3)-(5), 3-8 (as amended by S.I. 2003/2332, art. 2))

F698 Words in s. 215(3A)(a) inserted (N.I.) (27.3.2006) by The Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (S.I. 2005/1455 (N.I. 10)), arts. 1(3), 3(3), Sch. 2 para. 57(3)(a); S.R. 2006/21, art. 2 (subject to S.R. 2006/22, arts. 2-7)

F699 Word in s. 215(3A)(b) substituted (N.I.) (27.3.2006) by The Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (S.I. 2005/1455 (N.I. 10)), arts. 1(3), 3(3), Sch. 2 para. 57(3)(b); S.R. 2006/21, art. 2 (subject to S.R. 2006/22, arts. 2-7)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C345 S. 215 modified (21.2.2009) by The Banking Act 2009 (Parts 2 and 3 Consequential Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/317), art. 5(1)(2)

C346 S. 215 applied (with modifications) (8.2.2011 with application in accordance with reg. 27(a) of the applying S.I.) by The Investment Bank Special Administration Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/245), reg. 27, Sch. 6 Pt. 2 para. 3(2) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 198(s)(i) (with Sch. 2 para. 213))

C347 S. 215(3)(4)(6) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2001 for E.W.S and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 6; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 6

Commencement Information

I36 S. 215 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 215 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 215(6)(8)(9) in force at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(a), Sch. Pt. 1; s. 215 in force in so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M22 1978 c. 23.

216 Continuity of long-term insurance policies. U.K.

(1) The compensation scheme may, in particular, include provision requiring the scheme manager to make arrangements for securing continuity of insurance for policyholders, or policyholders of a specified class, of relevant long-term insurers.

(2) “Relevant long-term insurers” means relevant persons who—

(a) have permission to effect or carry out contracts of long-term insurance; and

(b) are unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims made against them.

(3) The scheme may provide for the scheme manager to take such measures as appear to him to be appropriate—

(a) for securing or facilitating the transfer of a relevant long-term insurer’s business so far as it consists of the carrying out of contracts of long-term insurance, or of any part of that business, to another authorised person;

(b) for securing the issue by another authorised person to the policyholders concerned of policies in substitution for their existing policies.

(4) The scheme may also provide for the scheme manager to make payments to the policyholders concerned—

(a) during any period while he is seeking to make arrangements mentioned in subsection (1);

(b) if it appears to him that it is not reasonably practicable to make such arrangements.

(5) A provision of the scheme made by virtue of section 213(3)(b) may include power to impose levies for the purpose of meeting expenses of the scheme manager incurred in—

(a) taking measures as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of subsection (3);

(b) making payments as a result of any such provision made by virtue of subsection (4).

217 Insurers in financial difficulties. U.K.

(1) The compensation scheme may, in particular, include provision for the scheme manager to have power to take measures for safeguarding policyholders, or policyholders of a specified class, of relevant insurers.

(2) “Relevant insurers” means relevant persons who—

(a) have permission to effect or carry out contracts of insurance; and

(b) are in financial difficulties.

(3) The measures may include such measures as the scheme manager considers appropriate for—

(a) securing or facilitating the transfer of a relevant insurer’s business so far as it consists of the carrying out of contracts of insurance, or of any part of that business, to another authorised person;

(b) giving assistance to the relevant insurer to enable it to continue to effect or carry out contracts of insurance.

(4) The scheme may provide—

(a) that if measures of a kind mentioned in subsection (3)(a) are to be taken, they should be on terms appearing to the scheme manager to be appropriate, including terms reducing, or deferring payment of, any of the things to which any of those who are eligible policyholders in relation to the relevant insurer are entitled in their capacity as such;

(b) that if measures of a kind mentioned in subsection (3)(b) are to be taken, they should be conditional on the reduction of, or the deferment of the payment of, the things to which any of those who are eligible policyholders in relation to the relevant insurer are entitled in their capacity as such;

(c) for ensuring that measures of a kind mentioned in subsection (3)(b) do not benefit to any material extent persons who were members of a relevant insurer when it began to be in financial difficulties or who had any responsibility for, or who may have profited from, the circumstances giving rise to its financial difficulties, except in specified circumstances;

(d) for requiring the scheme manager to be satisfied that any measures he proposes to take are likely to cost less than it would cost to pay compensation under the scheme if the relevant insurer became unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims made against him.

(5) The scheme may provide for the [F700 either regulator or both regulators] to have power—

(a) to give such assistance to the scheme manager as it considers appropriate for assisting the scheme manager to determine what measures are practicable or desirable in the case of a particular relevant insurer;

(b) to impose constraints on the taking of measures by the scheme manager in the case of a particular relevant insurer;

(c) to require the scheme manager to provide it with information about any particular measures which the scheme manager is proposing to take.

(6) The scheme may include provision for the scheme manager to have power—

(a) to make interim payments in respect of eligible policyholders of a relevant insurer;

(b) to indemnify any person making payments to eligible policyholders of a relevant insurer.

(7) A provision of the scheme made by virtue of section 213(3)(b) may include power to impose levies for the purpose of meeting expenses of the scheme manager incurred in—

(a) taking measures as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of subsection (1);

(b) making payments or giving indemnities as a result of any such provision made by virtue of subsection (6).

(8) “Financial difficulties” and “eligible policyholders” have such meanings as may be specified.

Textual Amendments

F700 Words in s. 217(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F701 Relationship with the regulators U.K.

Textual Amendments

F701 S. 217A and cross-heading inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 7 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

217A Co-operation U.K.

(1) Each regulator and the scheme manager must take such steps as they consider appropriate to co-operate with each other in the exercise of their functions under this Part and Part 15A.

(2) Each regulator and the scheme manager must prepare and maintain a memorandum describing how that regulator and the scheme manager intend to comply with subsection (1).

(3) The scheme manager must ensure that the memoranda as currently in force are published in the way appearing to it to be best calculated to bring them to the attention of the public.]

[F702 Annual plan and report] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F702 S. 218 cross-heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F703 217B Annual plan U.K.

(1) The scheme manager must in respect of each of its financial years prepare an annual plan.

(2) The plan must be prepared before the start of the financial year.

(3) An annual plan in respect of a financial year must make provision about the use of the resources of the scheme manager.

(4) The plan may include material relating to periods longer than the financial year in question.

(5) Before preparing an annual plan, the scheme manager must consult such persons (if any) as the scheme manager considers appropriate.

(6) The scheme manager must publish each annual plan in the way it considers appropriate.]

Textual Amendments

F703 S. 217B inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

218 Annual report. U.K.

(1) At least once a year, the scheme manager must make a report to the [F704 regulators] on the discharge of its functions.

(2) The report must—

(a) include a statement setting out the value of each of the funds established by the compensation scheme; and

(b) comply with any requirements specified in rules made by the [F705 regulators].

(3) The scheme manager must publish each report in the way it considers appropriate.

[F706 (4) The Treasury may—

(a) require the scheme manager to comply with any provisions of the Companies Act 2006 about accounts and their audit which would not otherwise apply to it, or

(b) direct that any such provision of that Act is to apply to the scheme manager with such modifications as are specified in the direction.

(5) Compliance with any requirement under subsection (4)(a) or (b) is enforceable by injunction or, in Scotland, an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

(6) Proceedings under subsection (5) may be brought only by the Treasury.]

Textual Amendments

F704 Word in s. 218(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F705 Word in s. 218(2)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F706 S. 218(4)-(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F707 218ZA Audit of accounts U.K.

(1) The scheme manager must send a copy of its annual accounts to the Comptroller and Auditor General and the Treasury as soon as is reasonably practicable.

(2) The Comptroller and Auditor General must—

(a) examine, certify and report on accounts received under this section, and

(b) send a copy of the certified accounts and the report to the Treasury.

(3) The Treasury must lay the copy of the certified accounts and the report before Parliament.

(4) The scheme manager must send a copy of the certified accounts and the report to the regulators.

(5) Except as provided by section 218(4), the scheme manager is exempt from the requirements of Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006 (audit), and its balance sheet must contain a statement to that effect.

(6) In this section “annual accounts” has the meaning given by section 471 of the Companies Act 2006.]

Textual Amendments

F707 S. 218ZA inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 11 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Information and documents U.K.

[F708 218A [F709 Regulators'] power to require information U.K.

(1) [F710 Each regulator] may make rules enabling [F711 that regulator] to require authorised persons to provide information, which may then be made available to the scheme manager by [F711 that regulator].

(2) A requirement may be imposed only if the [F712 regulator] thinks the information is of a kind that may be of use to the scheme manager in connection with functions in respect of the scheme.

(3) A requirement under this section may apply—

(a) to authorised persons generally or only to specified persons or classes of person;

(b) to the provision of information at specified periods, in connection with specified events or in other ways.

(4) In addition to requirements under this section, a notice under section 165 may relate to information or documents which the [F713 regulator] thinks are reasonably required by the scheme manager in connection with the performance of functions in respect of the scheme; and section 165(4) is subject to this subsection.

(5) Rules under subsection (1) shall be prepared, made and treated in the same way as (and may be combined with) the [F714 regulator's] general rules.]

Textual Amendments

F708 S. 218A inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F709 Word in s. 218A heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F710 Words in s. 218A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F711 Words in s. 218A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F712 Word in s. 218A(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F713 Word in s. 218A(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F714 Word in s. 218A(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

219 Scheme manager’s power to require information. U.K.

(1) The scheme manager may, by notice in writing [F715 require a person]—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

[F716 (1A) A requirement may be imposed only—

(a) on a person (P) against whom a claim has been made under the scheme,

(b) on a person (P) who is unable or likely to be unable to satisfy claims under the scheme against P,

(c) on a person (“the Third Party”) whom the scheme manager thinks was knowingly involved in matters giving rise to a claim against another person (P) under the scheme, or

(d) on a person (“the Third Party”) whom the scheme manager thinks was knowingly involved in matters giving rise to the actual or likely inability of another person (P) to satisfy claims under the scheme.

(1B) For the purposes of subsection (1A)(b) and (d) whether P is unable or likely to be unable to satisfy claims shall be determined in accordance with provision to be made by the scheme (which may, in particular—

(a) apply or replicate, with or without modifications, a provision of an enactment;

(b) confer discretion on a specified person).]

(2) The information or documents must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) in the case of information, in such manner or form as may be specified.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents the provision or production of which the scheme manager considers[F717 to be necessary (or likely to be necessary) for the fair determination of claims which have been or may be made against P].

[F718 (3A) Where a stabilisation power under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 has been exercised in respect of a bank, [F719 building society or credit union,] the scheme manager may by notice in writing require [F720 the bank, building society or credit union, or the Bank of England,] to provide information that the scheme manager requires for the purpose of [F721 determining the matters mentioned in section 214D(2)(a) and (b) above].]

(4) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under this section, the scheme manager may—

(a) take copies or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document to provide an explanation of the document.

(5) If a person who is required under this section to produce a document fails to do so, the scheme manager may require the person to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(6) If [F722 P] is insolvent, no requirement may be imposed under this section on a person to whom section 220 or 224 applies.

(7) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this Part does not affect the lien.

(8) F723 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) “Specified” means specified in the notice given under subsection (1).

(10) F724 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F715 Words in s. 219(1) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(3), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F716 S. 219(1A)-(1B) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(4), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F717 Words in s. 219(3) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(5), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F718 S. 219(3A) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(6), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F719 Words in s. 219(3A) inserted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 21(8)(a), 26(1)

F720 Words in s. 219(3A) substituted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 21(8)(b), 26(1)

F721 Words in s. 219(3A) substituted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 22

F722 Word in s. 219(6) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(7), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F723 S. 219(8) omitted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by virtue of Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(8), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F724 S. 219(10) omitted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by virtue of Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(9), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C348 S. 219 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 7(a), 12(4)(a); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C349 S. 219(2)(4)(5)(7) applied (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 16 (with art. 15(8))

C350 S. 219(2)(4)(5)(7) applied (8.10.2008 at 10.10 a.m.) by The Transfer of Rights and Liabilities to ING Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2666), art. 13(3)

C351 S. 219(2)(4)(5)(7) applied (8.10.2008 at 12.15 p.m.) by The Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander Limited Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2674), art. 17(3) (with art. 16(8))

220 Scheme manager’s power to inspect information held by liquidator etc. U.K.

(1) For the purpose of assisting the scheme manager to discharge its functions in relation to a claim made in respect of an insolvent relevant person, a person to whom this section applies must permit a person authorised by the scheme manager to inspect relevant documents.

(2) A person inspecting a document under this section may take copies of, or extracts from, the document.

(3) This section applies to—

(a) the administrative receiver, administrator, liquidator [F725 , bank liquidator][F726 , building society liquidator] or trustee in bankruptcy of an insolvent relevant person;

(b) the permanent trustee, within the meaning of the M23 Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985, on the estate of an insolvent relevant person.

(4) This section does not apply to a liquidator, administrator or trustee in bankruptcy who is—

(a) the Official Receiver;

(b) the Official Receiver for Northern Ireland; or

(c) the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(5) “Relevant person” has the same meaning as in section 224.

Textual Amendments

F725 Words in s. 220(3)(a) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 123(3), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F726 Words in s. 220(3)(a) inserted (29.3.2009) by The Building Societies (Insolvency and Special Administration) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/805), art. 15

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C352 S. 220 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 8, 12(4)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C353 S. 220(3) applied (with modifications) (8.2.2011 with application in accordance with reg. 27(a) of the applying S.I.) by The Investment Bank Special Administration Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/245), reg. 27, Sch. 6 Pt. 2 para. 3(3)

Marginal Citations

M23 1985 c. 66.

221 Powers of court where information required. U.K.

(1) If a person (“the defaulter”)—

(a) fails to comply with a requirement imposed under section 219, or

(b) fails to permit documents to be inspected under section 220,

the scheme manager may certify that fact in writing to the court and the court may enquire into the case.

(2) If the court is satisfied that the defaulter failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement (or to permit the documents to be inspected), it may deal with the defaulter (and, in the case of a body corporate, any director or [F727 other] officer) as if he were in contempt [F728 ; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.].

(3) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F727 Word in s. 221(2) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 13 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F728 Words in s. 221(2) inserted (6.4.2001 for E.W.S. and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 9, Sch. 5 para. 21; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 9, Sch. 4 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C354 S. 221 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 7(b), 8, 12(4)(b)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Miscellaneous U.K.

[F729 221A Delegation of functions U.K.

(1) The scheme manager may arrange for any of its functions to be discharged on its behalf by another person (a “scheme agent”).

(2) Before entering into arrangements the scheme manager must be satisfied that the scheme agent—

(a) is competent to discharge the function, and

(b) has been given sufficient directions to enable the agent to take any decisions required in the course of exercising the function in accordance with policy determined by the scheme manager.

(3) Arrangements may include provision for payments to be made by the scheme manager to the scheme agent (which payments are management expenses of the scheme manager [F730 except where the function in question is one under Part 15A]).]

Textual Amendments

F729 S. 221A inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 179(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F730 Words in s. 221A(3) inserted (12.10.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(3), Sch. 2 para. 23; S.I. 2010/2480, art. 2(e)(f)

222 Statutory immunity. U.K.

(1) Neither the scheme manager nor any person who is, or is acting as, its F731 ... officer [F732 , scheme agent] or member of staff is to be liable in damages for anything done or omitted in the discharge, or purported discharge, of the scheme manager’s functions.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply—

(a) if the act or omission is shown to have been in bad faith; or

(b) so as to prevent an award of damages made in respect of an act or omission on the ground that the act or omission was unlawful as a result of section 6(1) of the M24 Human Rights Act 1998.

Textual Amendments

F731 Words in s. 222(1) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 14 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F732 Words in s. 222(1) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 179(2), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C355 S. 222 modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 32 (with art. 30(6))

C356 S. 222 modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 17 (with art. 15(8))

C357 S. 222 modified (8.10.2008 at 10.10 a.m.) by The Transfer of Rights and Liabilities to ING Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2666), art. 14

C358 S. 222 modified (8.10.2008 at 12.15 p.m.) by The Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander Limited Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2674), art. 18 (with art. 16(8))

Marginal Citations

M24 1998 c. 42.

223 Management expenses. U.K.

(1) The amount which the scheme manager may recover, from the sums levied under the scheme, as management expenses attributable to a particular period may not exceed such amount as may be fixed by the scheme as the limit applicable to that period.

(2) In calculating the amount of any levy to be imposed by the scheme manager, no amount may be included to reflect management expenses unless the limit mentioned in subsection (1) has been fixed by the scheme.

(3) “Management expenses” means expenses incurred, or expected to be incurred, by the scheme manager in connection with its functions under this Act other than those incurred—

(a) in paying compensation;

(b) as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of section 216(3) or (4) or 217(1) or (6)[F733 ;

(c) under section 214B [F734 or 214D].]

[F735 (d) under Part 15A.]

Textual Amendments

F733 S. 223(3)(c) added (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 171(2), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F734 Words in s. 223(3)(c) inserted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 24(2)

F735 S. 223(3)(d) inserted (12.10.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(3), Sch. 2 para. 24(3); S.I. 2010/2480, art. 2(e)(f)

Commencement Information

I37 S. 223 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 223 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 223 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 223 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Prospective

[F736 223A Investing in National Loans Fund U.K.

(1) Sums levied for the purpose of maintaining a contingency fund may be paid to the Treasury.

(2) The Treasury may receive sums under subsection (1) and may set terms and conditions of receipts.

(3) Sums received shall be treated as if raised under section 12 of the National Loans Act 1968 (and shall therefore be invested as part of the National Loans Fund).

(4) Interest accruing on the invested sums may be credited to the contingency fund (subject to any terms and conditions set under subsection (2)).

(5) The Treasury shall comply with any request of the scheme manager to arrange for the return of sums for the purpose of making payments out of a contingency fund (subject to any terms and conditions set under subsection (2)).]

Textual Amendments

F736 S. 223A inserted (prosp.) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 172, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247)

[F737 223B Borrowing from National Loans Fund U.K.

(1) The scheme manager may request a loan from the National Loans Fund for the purpose of funding expenses incurred or expected to be incurred under the scheme.

(2) The Treasury may arrange for money to be paid out of the National Loans Fund in pursuance of a request under subsection (1).

(3) The Treasury shall determine—

(a) the rate of interest on a loan, and

(b) other terms and conditions.

(4) The Treasury may make regulations—

(a) about the amounts that may be borrowed under this section;

(b) permitting the scheme manager to impose levies under section 213 for the purpose of meeting expenses in connection with loans under this section (and the regulations may have effect despite any provision of this Act);

(c) about the classes of person on whom those levies may be imposed;

(d) about the amounts and timing of those levies.

(5) The compensation scheme may include provision about borrowing under this section provided that it is not inconsistent with regulations under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F737 S. 223B inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 173, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

[F738 223C Payments in error U.K.

(1) Payments made by the scheme manager in error may be provided for in setting a levy by virtue of section 213, 214A, 214B or 223B.

(2) This section does not apply to payments made in bad faith.]

Textual Amendments

F738 S. 223C inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 177, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

224 Scheme manager’s power to inspect documents held by Official Receiver etc. U.K.

(1) If, as a result of the insolvency or bankruptcy of a relevant person, [F739 or a successor falling within section 213(1)(b),] any documents have come into the possession of a person to whom this section applies, he must permit any person authorised by the scheme manager to inspect the documents for the purpose of establishing—

(a) the identity of persons to whom the scheme manager may be liable to make a payment in accordance with the compensation scheme; or

(b) the amount of any payment which the scheme manager may be liable to make.

(2) A person inspecting a document under this section may take copies or extracts from the document.

(3) In this section “relevant person” means a person who was—

(a) an authorised person at the time the act or omission which may give rise to the liability mentioned in subsection (1)(a) took place; or

(b) an appointed representative at that time.

(4) But a person who, at that time—

(a) qualified for authorisation under Schedule 3, and

(b) fell within a prescribed category,

is not to be regarded as a relevant person for the purposes of this section in relation to any activities for which he had permission as a result of any provision of, or made under, that Schedule unless he had elected to participate in the scheme in relation to those activities at that time.

(5) This section applies to—

(a) the Official Receiver;

(b) the Official Receiver for Northern Ireland; and

(c) the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

Textual Amendments

F739 Words in s. 224(1) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C359 S. 224 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 8, 12(4)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C360 S. 224(3) excluded (2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) (Credit Unions) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1501), art. 5(1)

Commencement Information

I38 S. 224 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 224 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 224(4) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 224 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F740 224A Functions under the Banking Act 2009 U.K.

[F741 (1)] A reference in this Part to functions of the scheme manager (including a reference to functions conferred by or under this Part) includes a reference to functions conferred by or under the Banking Act 2009.

[F742 (2) Any payment required to be made by the scheme manager by virtue of section 61 of that Act (special resolution regime: compensation) is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as an expense under the compensation scheme.]]

Textual Amendments

F740 S. 224A added (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 180, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F741 S. 224A renumbered as s. 224A(1) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 25(2)

F742 S. 224A(2) inserted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 25(3)

[F743 Part 15A U.K. Power to require FSCS manager to act in relation to other schemes

Textual Amendments

F743 Pt. 15A inserted (12.10.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 17, 26(3); S.I. 2010/2480, art. 2(d)

Introduction U.K.

224B Meaning of “relevant scheme” etc U.K.

(1) The following provisions apply for the purposes of this Part.

(2) “Relevant scheme” means a scheme or arrangement (other than the FSCS) for the payment of compensation (in certain cases) to customers of persons who provide financial services or carry on a business connected with the provision of such services.

(3) References to the manager of a relevant scheme are to the person who administers it or (if there is no such person) the person responsible for making payments under it.

(4) “The FSCS” means the Financial Services Compensation Scheme (see section 213(2)).

(5) “The FSCS manager” means the scheme manager as defined by section 212(1).

(6) “Expense” includes anything that, if incurred in relation to the FSCS, would amount to an expense for the purposes of the FSCS.

(7) “Notice” means a notice in writing.

(8) In subsection (2)—

(a) “customers” includes customers outside the United Kingdom;

(b) “persons” includes persons outside the United Kingdom;

(c) references to the provision of financial services include the provision outside the United Kingdom of such services.

(9) This Part applies to cases where the manager of the relevant scheme is the Treasury or any other Minister of the Crown as it applies to cases where that manager is any other person.

Power to require FSCS manager to act U.K.

224C Power to require FSCS manager to act on behalf of manager of relevant scheme U.K.

(1) This section applies if compensation is payable under a relevant scheme.

(2) The Treasury may by notice require the FSCS manager to exercise (on behalf of the manager of the relevant scheme) specified functions in respect of specified claims for compensation under the relevant scheme.

(3) A notice may be given only with the consent of the manager of the relevant scheme.

(4) In subsection (2) “specified” means specified, or of a description specified, in the notice.

(5) Claims or descriptions of claims may be specified by reference to the persons or description of persons whose claims they are.

224D Cases where FSCS manager may decline to act U.K.

(1) This section applies where a notice under section 224C(2) (a “section 224C notice”) has been given in respect of a relevant scheme.

(2) The FSCS manager is not under a duty to comply with the section 224C notice if, as soon as reasonably practicable after receiving it, the FSCS manager gives a notice to the Treasury stating that a ground set out in section 224E applies.

(3) Where a notice under subsection (2) is given, the FSCS manager may recover from the manager of the relevant scheme an amount equal to the total expenses incurred by the FSCS manager in connection with the relevant scheme in the period—

(a) beginning with the giving of the section 224C notice; and

(b) ending with the giving of the notice under subsection (2).

(4) The duty to comply with the section 224C notice ceases if, after starting to comply with it, the FSCS manager gives a notice to the Treasury and the manager of the relevant scheme stating that a ground set out in section 224E applies.

(5) Where a notice under subsection (4) is given, the FSCS manager must give the Treasury such information connected with the FSCS manager's exercise of functions in relation to the relevant scheme as the Treasury may reasonably require.

(6) Any notice under this section—

(a) may be given only if, before giving it, the FSCS manager has taken reasonable steps to deal with anything that is causing the ground or grounds in question to apply; and

(b) must contain details of those steps.

224E Grounds for declining to act U.K.

(1) This section sets out the grounds referred to in section 224D(2) and (4).

(2) The first ground is that the FSCS manager is not satisfied that it will be able to obtain any information required in order to comply with the section 224C notice.

(3) The second ground is that the FSCS manager is not satisfied that it will be able to obtain any advice or other assistance from the manager of the relevant scheme that is required in order to comply with the section 224C notice.

(4) The third ground is—

(a) that the FSCS manager has not received an amount at least equal to the total expenses it expects to incur in connection with its relevant scheme functions; and

(b) either—

(i) that there are no arrangements for the provision of funds to the FSCS manager to enable it to exercise those functions and meet those expenses; or

(ii) that the FSCS manager considers that any such arrangements are unsatisfactory.

(5) The fourth ground is that the FSCS manager considers that complying with the section 224C notice would detrimentally affect the exercise of its functions under the FSCS.

(6) The fifth ground is—

(a) that there is no undertaking from the manager of the relevant scheme not to bring proceedings against the FSCS manager; or

(b) that the FSCS manager considers that the terms of any such undertaking are unsatisfactory.

(7) The sixth ground is—

(a) that there are no arrangements for the reimbursement of any expenses incurred by the FSCS manager in connection with any proceedings brought against it in respect of its relevant scheme functions (including expenses incurred in meeting any award of damages made against it); or

(b) that the FSCS manager considers that any such arrangements are unsatisfactory.

(8) In subsection (6) references to an undertaking of the kind mentioned there are to an undertaking not to bring proceedings in respect of the FSCS manager's relevant scheme functions except proceedings in respect of an act or omission of the FSCS manager that is alleged to have been in bad faith.

(9) In this section “proceedings” includes proceedings outside the United Kingdom.

Rules U.K.

224F Rules about relevant schemes U.K.

(1) The [F744 regulators] may by rules make provision in connection with the exercise by the FSCS manager of functions in respect of relevant schemes.

(2) The provision that may be made by the rules includes any provision corresponding to provision that could be contained in the FSCS; but this is subject to subsections (3) and (4).

(3) The rules may confer on the FSCS manager a power to impose levies on authorised persons (or any class of authorised persons) for the purpose of meeting its management expenses incurred in connection with its functions in respect of relevant schemes.

(4) But if the rules confer such a power they must provide that the power may be exercised in relation to expenses incurred in connection with a relevant scheme only if the FSCS manager has tried its best to obtain reimbursement of the expenses from the manager of the relevant scheme.

(5) The rules may apply any provision of the FSCS, with or without modifications.

(6) An amount payable to the FSCS manager as a result of any provision of the rules made by virtue of subsection (3) may be recovered as a debt due to the FSCS manager.

(7) References to the FSCS manager's “management expenses” are to its expenses incurred otherwise than in paying compensation.]

Textual Amendments

F744 Word in s. 224F(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 38(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Part XVI U.K. The Ombudsman Scheme

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C361 Pt. 16 applied (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 125 (with reg. 3)

C362 Pt. 16 applied (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 76(2) (with reg. 3)

The scheme U.K.

225 The scheme and the scheme operator. U.K.

(1) This Part provides for a scheme under which certain disputes may be resolved quickly and with minimum formality by an independent person.

(2) The scheme is to be administered by a body corporate (“the scheme operator”).

(3) The scheme is to be operated under a name chosen by the scheme operator but is referred to in this Act as “the ombudsman scheme”.

(4) Schedule 17 makes provision in connection with the ombudsman scheme and the scheme operator.

226 Compulsory jurisdiction. U.K.

(1) A complaint which relates to an act or omission of a person (“the respondent”) in carrying on an activity to which compulsory jurisdiction rules apply is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme if the conditions mentioned in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the complainant is eligible and wishes to have the complaint dealt with under the scheme;

(b) the respondent was an authorised person [F745 or an electronic money issuer within the meaning of the Electronic Money Regulations 2011][F746 , or a payment service provider within the meaning of the Payment Services Regulations 2009,] at the time of the act or omission to which the complaint relates; and

(c) the act or omission to which the complaint relates occurred at a time when compulsory jurisdiction rules were in force in relation to the activity in question.

(3) “Compulsory jurisdiction rules” means rules—

(a) made by the [F747 FCA] for the purposes of this section; and

(b) specifying the activities to which they apply.

(4) Only activities which are regulated activities, or which could be made regulated activities by an order under section 22, may be specified.

(5) Activities may be specified by reference to specified categories (however described).

(6) A complainant is eligible, in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction of the ombudsman scheme, if he falls within a class of person specified in the rules as eligible.

(7) The rules—

(a) may include provision for persons other than individuals to be eligible; but

(b) may not provide for authorised persons to be eligible except in specified circumstances or in relation to complaints of a specified kind.

(8) The jurisdiction of the scheme which results from this section is referred to in this Act as the “compulsory jurisdiction”.

Textual Amendments

F745 Words in s. 226(2)(b) inserted (9.2.2011for certain purposes and 30.4.2011otherwise) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(a)(xv)(b), 79, Sch. 4 para. 2(3)(a) (with reg. 3)

F746 Words in s. 226(2)(b) inserted (2.3.2009 for certain purposes, 1.5.2009 for certain further purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 126, Sch. 6 para. 1(1)(a) (with reg. 3)

F747 Word in s. 226(3)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 1 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C363 S. 226 extended (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 3(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C364 S. 226(2) excluded (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 2(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I39 S. 226 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 226 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 226 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 226 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F748 226A Consumer credit jurisdiction U.K.

(1) A complaint which relates to an act or omission of a person (“the respondent”) is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme if the conditions mentioned in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the complainant is eligible and wishes to have the complaint dealt with under the scheme;

(b) the complaint falls within a description specified in consumer credit rules;

(c) at the time of the act or omission the respondent was the licensee under a standard licence or was authorised to carry on an activity by virtue of section 34A of the Consumer Credit Act 1974;

(d) the act or omission occurred in the course of a business being carried on by the respondent which was of a type mentioned in subsection (3);

(e) at the time of the act or omission that type of business was specified in an order made by the Secretary of State; and

(f) the complaint cannot be dealt with under the compulsory jurisdiction.

(3) The types of business referred to in subsection (2)(d) are—

(a) a consumer credit business;

(b) a consumer hire business;

(c) a business so far as it comprises or relates to credit brokerage;

(d) a business so far as it comprises or relates to debt-adjusting;

(e) a business so far as it comprises or relates to debt-counselling;

(f) a business so far as it comprises or relates to debt-collecting;

(g) a business so far as it comprises or relates to debt administration;

(h) a business so far as it comprises or relates to the provision of credit information services;

(i) a business so far as it comprises or relates to the operation of a credit reference agency.

(4) A complainant is eligible if—

(a) he is—

(i) an individual; or

(ii) a surety in relation to a security provided to the respondent in connection with the business mentioned in subsection (2)(d); and

(b) he falls within a class of person specified in consumer credit rules.

(5) The approval of the Treasury is required for an order under subsection (2)(e).

(6) The jurisdiction of the scheme which results from this section is referred to in this Act as the “consumer credit jurisdiction”.

(7) In this Act “consumer credit rules” means rules made by the scheme operator with the approval of the [F749 FCA] for the purposes of the consumer credit jurisdiction.

(8) Consumer credit rules under this section may make different provision for different cases.

(9) Expressions used in the Consumer Credit Act 1974 have the same meaning in this section as they have in that Act.]

Textual Amendments

F748 S. 226A inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 59(1), 71(2) (with Sch. 3 para. 29); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F749 Word in s. 226A(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 2 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

227 Voluntary jurisdiction. U.K.

(1) A complaint which relates to an act or omission of a person (“the respondent”) in carrying on an activity to which voluntary jurisdiction rules apply is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme if the conditions mentioned in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the complainant is eligible and wishes to have the complaint dealt with under the scheme;

(b) at the time of the act or omission to which the complaint relates, the respondent was participating in the scheme;

(c) at the time when the complaint is referred under the scheme, the respondent has not withdrawn from the scheme in accordance with its provisions;

(d) the act or omission to which the complaint relates occurred at a time when voluntary jurisdiction rules were in force in relation to the activity in question; and

(e) the complaint cannot be dealt with under the compulsory jurisdiction [F750 or the consumer credit jurisdiction].

(3) “Voluntary jurisdiction rules” means rules—

(a) made by the scheme operator for the purposes of this section; and

(b) specifying the activities to which they apply.

(4) The only activities which may be specified in the rules are activities which are, or could be, specified in compulsory jurisdiction rules.

(5) Activities may be specified by reference to specified categories (however described).

(6) The rules require the [F751 FCA's] approval.

(7) A complainant is eligible, in relation to the voluntary jurisdiction of the ombudsman scheme, if he falls within a class of person specified in the rules as eligible.

(8) The rules may include provision for persons other than individuals to be eligible.

(9) A person qualifies for participation in the ombudsman scheme if he falls within a class of person specified in the rules in relation to the activity in question.

(10) Provision may be made in the rules for persons other than authorised persons to participate in the ombudsman scheme.

(11) The rules may make different provision in relation to complaints arising from different activities.

(12) The jurisdiction of the scheme which results from this section is referred to in this Act as the “voluntary jurisdiction”.

(13) In such circumstances as may be specified in voluntary jurisdiction rules, a complaint—

(a) which relates to an act or omission occurring at a time before the rules came into force, and

(b) which could have been dealt with under a scheme which has to any extent been replaced by the voluntary jurisdiction,

is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme even though paragraph (b) or (d) of subsection (2) would otherwise prevent that.

(14) In such circumstances as may be specified in voluntary jurisdiction rules, a complaint is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme even though—

(a) paragraph (b) or (d) of subsection (2) would otherwise prevent that, and

(b) the complaint is not brought within the scheme as a result of subsection (13),

but only if the respondent has agreed that complaints of that kind were to be dealt with under the scheme.

Textual Amendments

F750 Words in s. 227(2)(e) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(2), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F751 Word in s. 227(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 3 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C365 S. 227(2) modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 25

Commencement Information

I40 S. 227 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 227 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 227 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 227 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Determination of complaints U.K.

228 Determination under the compulsory jurisdiction. U.K.

(1) This section applies only in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction [F752 and to the consumer credit jurisdiction].

(2) A complaint is to be determined by reference to what is, in the opinion of the ombudsman, fair and reasonable in all the circumstances of the case.

(3) When the ombudsman has determined a complaint he must give a written statement of his determination to the respondent and to the complainant.

(4) The statement must—

(a) give the ombudsman’s reasons for his determination;

(b) be signed by him; and

(c) require the complainant to notify him F753 ..., before a date specified in the statement, whether he accepts or rejects the determination.

(5) If the complainant notifies the ombudsman that he accepts the determination, it is binding on the respondent and the complainant and final.

(6) If, by the specified date, the complainant has not notified the ombudsman of his acceptance or rejection of the determination he is to be treated as having rejected it.

[F754 (6A) But the complainant is not to be treated as having rejected the determination by virtue of subsection (6) if—

(a) the complainant notifies the ombudsman after the specified date of the complainant's acceptance of the determination,

(b) the complainant has not previously notified the ombudsman of the complainant's rejection of the determination, and

(c) the ombudsman is satisfied that such conditions as may be prescribed by rules made by the scheme operator for the purposes of this section are satisfied.]

(7) The ombudsman must notify the respondent of the outcome.

[F755 (7A) Where a determination is rejected by virtue of subsection (6), the notification under subsection (7) must contain a general description of the effect of subsection (6A).]

(8) A copy of the determination on which appears a certificate signed by an ombudsman is evidence (or in Scotland sufficient evidence) that the determination was made under the scheme.

(9) Such a certificate purporting to be signed by an ombudsman is to be taken to have been duly signed unless the contrary is shown.

Textual Amendments

F752 Words in s. 228(1) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(3), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F753 Words in s. 228(4)(c) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 4(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F754 S. 228(6A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 4(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F755 S. 228(7A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 4(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C366 S. 228 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(11), 7(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C367 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

C368 S. 228(2) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(1)(a); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C369 S. 228(4)(c)(5)-(7) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(7)(8)(9); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

229 Awards. U.K.

(1) This section applies only in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction [F756 and to the consumer credit jurisdiction].

(2) If a complaint which has been dealt with under the scheme is determined in favour of the complainant, the determination may include—

(a) an award against the respondent of such amount as the ombudsman considers fair compensation for loss or damage (of a kind falling within subsection (3)) suffered by the complainant (“a money award”);

(b) a direction that the respondent take such steps in relation to the complainant as the ombudsman considers just and appropriate (whether or not a court could order those steps to be taken).

(3) A money award may compensate for—

(a) financial loss; or

(b) any other loss, or any damage, of a specified kind.

(4) The [F757 FCA] may specify [F758 for the purposes of the compulsory jurisdiction] the maximum amount which may be regarded as fair compensation for a particular kind of loss or damage specified under subsection (3)(b).

[F759 (4A) The scheme operator may specify for the purposes of the consumer credit jurisdiction the maximum amount which may be regarded as fair compensation for a particular kind of loss or damage specified under subsection (3)(b).]

(5) A money award may not exceed the monetary limit; but the ombudsman may, if he considers that fair compensation requires payment of a larger amount, recommend that the respondent pay the complainant the balance.

(6) The monetary limit is such amount as may be specified.

(7) Different amounts may be specified in relation to different kinds of complaint.

(8) A money award—

(a) may provide for the amount payable under the award to bear interest at a rate and as from a date specified in the award; and

(b) is enforceable by the complainant in accordance with Part III of Schedule 17 [F760 or (as the case may be) Part 3A of that Schedule].

(9) Compliance with a direction under subsection (2)(b)—

(a) is enforceable by an injunction; or

(b) in Scotland, is enforceable by an order under section 45 of the M25 Court of Session Act 1988.

(10) Only the complainant may bring proceedings for an injunction or proceedings for an order.

[F761 (11) “Specified” means—

(a) for the purposes of the compulsory jurisdiction, specified in compulsory jurisdiction rules;

(b) for the purposes of the consumer credit jurisdiction, specified in consumer credit rules.

(12) Consumer credit rules under this section may make different provision for different cases.]

Textual Amendments

F756 Words in s. 229(1) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(3), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F757 Word in s. 229(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F758 Words in s. 229(4) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(4), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F759 S. 229(4A) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(5), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F760 Words in s. 229(8)(b) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(6), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F761 S. 229(11)(12) substituted (16.6.2006) for s. 229(11) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(7), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C370 S. 229 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 7(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 229 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(1)(b)(4)(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C371 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

C372 S. 229(8)(b) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C373 S. 229(9)(10) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I41 S. 229 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 229 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 229 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 229 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Marginal Citations

M25 1988 c. 36.

230 Costs. U.K.

(1) The scheme operator may by rules (“costs rules”) provide for an ombudsman to have power, on determining a complaint under the compulsory jurisdiction [F762 or the consumer credit jurisdiction], to award costs in accordance with the provisions of the rules.

(2) Costs rules require the approval of the [F763 FCA].

(3) Costs rules may not provide for the making of an award against the complainant in respect of the respondent’s costs.

(4) But they may provide for the making of an award against the complainant in favour of the scheme operator, for the purpose of providing a contribution to resources deployed in dealing with the complaint, if in the opinion of the ombudsman—

(a) the complainant’s conduct was improper or unreasonable; or

(b) the complainant was responsible for an unreasonable delay.

(5) Costs rules may authorise an ombudsman making an award in accordance with the rules to order that the amount payable under the award bears interest at a rate and as from a date specified in the order.

(6) An amount due under an award made in favour of the scheme operator is recoverable as a debt due to the scheme operator.

(7) Any other award made against the respondent is to be treated as a money award for the purposes of paragraph 16 of Schedule 17 [F764 or (as the case may be) paragraph 16D of that Schedule].

Textual Amendments

F762 Words in s. 230(1) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(8)(a), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F763 Word in s. 230(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F764 Words in s. 230(7) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(8)(b), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C374 S. 230 applied (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 7(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 230 restricted (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 6(1)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C375 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

C376 S. 230(6)(7) applied (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 6(6); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F765 230A Reports of determinations U.K.

(1) The scheme operator must publish a report of any determination made under this Part.

(2) But if the ombudsman who makes the determination informs the scheme operator that, in the ombudsman's opinion, it is inappropriate to publish a report of that determination (or any part of it) the scheme operator must not publish a report of that determination (or that part).

(3) Unless the complainant agrees, a report of a determination published by the scheme operator may not include the name of the complainant, or particulars which, in the opinion of the scheme operator, are likely to identify the complainant.

(4) The scheme operator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a report.]

Textual Amendments

F765 S. 230A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 7 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Information U.K.

231 Ombudsman’s power to require information. U.K.

(1) An ombudsman may, by notice in writing given to a party to a complaint, require that party—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) The information or documents must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) in the case of information, in such manner or form as may be specified.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents the production of which the ombudsman considers necessary for the determination of the complaint.

(4) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under this section, the ombudsman may—

(a) take copies or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document to provide an explanation of the document.

(5) If a person who is required under this section to produce a document fails to do so, the ombudsman may require him to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(6) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this Part does not affect the lien.

(7) “Specified” means specified in the notice given under subsection (1).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C377 S. 231 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 11(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C378 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

S. 231 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 11(5)

232 Powers of court where information required. U.K.

(1) If a person (“the defaulter”) fails to comply with a requirement imposed under section 231, the ombudsman may certify that fact in writing to the court and the court may enquire into the case.

(2) If the court is satisfied that the defaulter failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement, it may deal with the defaulter (and, in the case of a body corporate, any director or [F766 other] officer) as if he were in contempt [F767 ; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.].

(3) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F766 Word in s. 232(2) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F767 Words in s. 232(2) inserted (6.4.2001 for E.W.S and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 9, Sch. 5 para. 21; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 9, Sch. 4 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C379 S. 232 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 11(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C380 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

S. 232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 11(5)

[F768 232A Scheme operator's duty to provide information to FCA U.K.

If the scheme operator considers that it has information that, in its opinion, would or might be of assistance to the FCA in advancing one or more of the FCA's operational objectives, it must disclose that information to the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F768 S. 232A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

233 Data protection. U.K.

In section 31 of the M26 Data Protection Act 1998 (regulatory activity), after subsection (4), insert—

“(4A) Personal data processed for the purpose of discharging any function which is conferred by or under Part XVI of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 on the body established by the Financial Services Authority for the purposes of that Part are exempt from the subject information provisions in any case to the extent to which the application of those provisions to the data would be likely to prejudice the proper discharge of the function.”

Marginal Citations

M26 1998 c. 29.

Funding U.K.

234 Industry funding. U.K.

(1) For the purpose of funding—

(a) the establishment of the ombudsman scheme (whenever any relevant expense is incurred), and

(b) its operation in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction,

the [F769 FCA] may make rules requiring the payment to it or to the scheme operator, by authorised persons or any class of authorised person [F770 , any electronic money issuer within the meaning of the Electronic Money Regulations 2011][F771 or any payment service provider within the meaning of the Payment Services Regulations 2009] of specified amounts (or amounts calculated in a specified way).

(2) “Specified” means specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F769 Word in s. 234(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 10 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F770 Words in s. 234(1) inserted (9.2.2011 for certain purposes and 30.4.2011 otherwise) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(a)(xv)(b), 79, Sch. 4 para. 2(3)(b) (with reg. 3)

F771 Words in s. 234(1) inserted (2.3.2009 for certain purposes, 1.5.2009 for certain further purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 126, Sch. 6 para. 1(1)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C381 S. 234(1) amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 12(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C382 S. 234(1) extended (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 6(1)

[F772 234A Funding by consumer credit licensees etc. U.K.

(1) For the purpose of funding—

(a) the establishment of the ombudsman scheme so far as it relates to the consumer credit jurisdiction (whenever any relevant expense is incurred), and

(b) its operation in relation to the consumer credit jurisdiction,

the scheme operator may from time to time with the approval of the [F773 FCA] determine a sum which is to be raised by way of contributions under this section.

(2) A sum determined under subsection (1) may include a component to cover the costs of the collection of contributions to that sum (“collection costs”) under this section.

(3) The scheme operator must notify the OFT of every determination under subsection (1).

(4) The OFT must give general notice of every determination so notified.

(5) The OFT may by general notice impose requirements on—

(a) licensees to whom this section applies, or

(b) persons who make applications to which this section applies,

to pay contributions to the OFT for the purpose of raising sums determined under subsection (1).

(6) The amount of the contribution payable by a person under such a requirement—

(a) shall be the amount specified in or determined under the general notice; and

(b) shall be paid before the end of the period or at the time so specified or determined.

(7) A general notice under subsection (5) may—

(a) impose requirements only on descriptions of licensees or applicants specified in the notice;

(b) provide for exceptions from any requirement imposed on a description of licensees or applicants;

(c) impose different requirements on different descriptions of licensees or applicants;

(d) make provision for refunds in specified circumstances.

(8) Contributions received by the OFT must be paid to the scheme operator.

(9) As soon as practicable after the end of—

(a) each financial year of the scheme operator, or

(b) if the OFT and the scheme operator agree that this paragraph is to apply instead of paragraph (a) for the time being, each period agreed by them,

the scheme operator must pay to the OFT an amount representing the extent to which collection costs are covered in accordance with subsection (2) by the total amount of the contributions paid by the OFT to it during the year or (as the case may be) the agreed period.

(10) Amounts received by the OFT from the scheme operator are to be retained by it for the purpose of meeting its costs.

(11) The Secretary of State may by order provide that the functions of the OFT under this section are for the time being to be carried out by the scheme operator.

(12) An order under subsection (11) may provide that while the order is in force this section shall have effect subject to such modifications as may be set out in the order.

(13) The licensees to whom this section applies are licensees under standard licences which cover to any extent the carrying on of a type of business specified in an order under section 226A(2)(e).

(14) The applications to which this section applies are applications for—

(a) standard licences covering to any extent the carrying on of a business of such a type;

(b) the renewal of standard licences on terms covering to any extent the carrying on of a business of such a type.

(15) Expressions used in the Consumer Credit Act 1974 have the same meaning in this section as they have in that Act.]

Textual Amendments

F772 S. 234A inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 60, 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F773 Word in s. 234A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 11 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F774 Successors to businesses U.K.

Textual Amendments

F774 S. 234B and cross-heading inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

234B Transfers of liability U.K.

(1) This section applies where a person (the “successor”) has assumed a liability (including a contingent one) of a person (the “predecessor”) who was, or (apart from this section) would have been, the respondent in respect of a complaint falling to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme.

(2) The complaint may (but need not) be dealt with under this Part as if the successor were the respondent.]

[F775 PART 16A U.K. Consumer protection and competition

Textual Amendments

F775 Pt. 16A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 43, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Super-complaints and references to FCA U.K.

234C Complaints by consumer bodies U.K.

(1) A designated consumer body may make a complaint to the FCA that a feature, or combination of features, of a market in the United Kingdom for financial services is, or appears to be, significantly damaging the interests of consumers.

(2) “Designated consumer body” means a body designated by the Treasury by order.

(3) The Treasury—

(a) may designate a body only if it appears to them to represent the interests of consumers of any description, and

(b) must publish in such manner as they think fit (and may from time to time vary) criteria to be applied by them in determining whether to make or revoke a designation.

(4) Sections 425A and 425B (meaning of “consumers”) apply for the purposes of this section, but the references to consumers in this section do not include consumers who are authorised persons.

(5) In this section—

(a) “market in the United Kingdom” has the meaning given in section 140A;

(b) the reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for financial services has a meaning corresponding to that which a reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for goods and services has (by virtue of section 140A(3)) for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 9A.

234D Reference by scheme operator or regulated person U.K.

(1) A relevant person may make a reference to the FCA where it appears to that person that either the first set of conditions or the second set of conditions are satisfied.

(2) Each of the following is a “relevant person”—

(a) the scheme operator;

(b) a regulated person.

(3) The first set of conditions is—

(a) that there may have been—

(i) in the case of a reference by the scheme operator, a regular failure by one or more regulated persons to comply with requirements applicable to the carrying on by them of any activity, or

(ii) in the case of a reference by a regulated person, a regular failure by that person to comply with requirements applicable to the carrying on by that person of any activity, and

(b) that as a result consumers have suffered, or may suffer, loss or damage in respect of which, if they brought legal proceedings, a remedy or relief would be available in the proceedings.

(4) The reference to the failure by a regulated person (“R”) to comply with a requirement applicable to the carrying on by R of any activity includes anything done, or omitted to be done, by R in carrying on the activity—

(a) which is a breach of a duty or other obligation, prohibition or restriction, or

(b) which otherwise gives rise to the availability of remedy or relief in legal proceedings.

(5) It does not matter whether—

(a) the duty or other obligation, prohibition or restriction, or

(b) the remedy or relief,

arises as a result of any provision made by or under this or any other Act, a rule of law or otherwise.

(6) The second set of conditions is—

(a) in the case of a reference by the scheme operator, that one or more regulated persons have, on a regular basis, acted or failed to act, in such a way that, if a complaint were made under the ombudsman scheme in relation to that conduct, the ombudsman would be likely to determine the complaint in favour of the complainant,

(b) in the case of a reference by a regulated person, that the regulated person has, on a regular basis, acted or failed to act in such a way that, if a complaint were made under the ombudsman scheme in relation to that conduct, the ombudsman would be likely to determine the complaint in favour of the complainant, and

(c) in either case, that—

(i) if the complaint would fall within the compulsory jurisdiction or the consumer credit jurisdiction, the ombudsman would be likely to make an award under section 229(2)(a) or give a direction under section 229(2)(b), or

(ii) if voluntary jurisdiction rules made for the purposes of section 227 provide for the making of an award against a respondent or the giving of a direction that a respondent take certain steps in relation to a complainant, and the complaint would fall within the voluntary jurisdiction, the ombudsman would be likely to make such an award or give such a direction.

(7) “Consumers” has the meaning given in section 1G.

(8) “Regulated person” means—

(a) an authorised person;

(b) an electronic money issuer, as defined in section 1H(8);

(c) a payment service provider, as defined in section 1H(8).

234E Response by FCA U.K.

(1) The FCA must within 90 days after the day on which it receives a complaint under section 234C or a reference under section 234D publish a response stating how it proposes to deal with the complaint or reference, and in particular—

(a) whether it has decided to take any action, or to take no action, and

(b) if it has decided to take action, what action it proposes to take.

(2) The response must—

(a) include a copy of the complaint or reference, and

(b) state the FCA's reasons for its proposals.

(3) The Treasury may by order amend subsection (1) by substituting any period for the period for the time being specified there.

234F Section 234E: exceptions U.K.

(1) This section applies where the FCA has received a reference under section 234D from a person who is a relevant person as a result of subsection (2)(b) of that section.

(2) The duty to respond in section 234E does not apply if the FCA considers that the reference is frivolous, vexatious or has been made in bad faith.

(3) The FCA must within 90 days after the day on which it receives the reference inform the person who made it—

(a) that the duty to respond under section 234E does not apply by virtue of this section, and

(b) of its reasons for reaching the conclusion in paragraph (a).

(4) The Treasury may by order amend subsection (3) by substituting any period for the period for the time being specified there.

234G Guidance U.K.

(1) The guidance given by the FCA under section 139A—

(a) must include guidance about the presentation of a reasoned case for a complaint under section 234C or a reference under section 234D, and

(b) may include guidance about such other matters as appears to the FCA to be appropriate for the purposes of section 234C or 234D.

(2) Guidance given under this section is to be taken to be general guidance as defined in section 139B(5).

Competition U.K.

234H Power of FCA to make request to Office of Fair Trading U.K.

(1) The FCA may ask the Office of Fair Trading (“the OFT”) to consider whether a feature, or combination of features, of a market in the United Kingdom for financial services may prevent, restrict or distort competition in connection with the supply or acquisition of any financial services in the United Kingdom or a part of the United Kingdom.

(2) The OFT must, within 90 days after the day on which it receives the request, publish a response stating how it proposes to deal with the request and in particular—

(a) whether it has decided to take any action, or to take no action, in response to the request, and

(b) if it has decided to take action, what action it proposes to take.

(3) The response must state the OFT's reasons for its proposals.

(4) The Treasury may by order amend subsection (2) by substituting any period for the period for the time being specified there.

(5) In this section—

(a) “market in the United Kingdom” has the meaning given in section 140A(1);

(b) the reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for financial services has a meaning corresponding to that which a reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for goods and services has (by virtue of section 140A(3)) for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 9A.]

Part XVII U.K. Collective Investment Schemes

Chapter I U.K. Interpretation

235 Collective investment schemes. U.K.

(1) In this Part “collective investment scheme” means any arrangements with respect to property of any description, including money, the purpose or effect of which is to enable persons taking part in the arrangements (whether by becoming owners of the property or any part of it or otherwise) to participate in or receive profits or income arising from the acquisition, holding, management or disposal of the property or sums paid out of such profits or income.

(2) The arrangements must be such that the persons who are to participate (“participants”) do not have day-to-day control over the management of the property, whether or not they have the right to be consulted or to give directions.

(3) The arrangements must also have either or both of the following characteristics—

(a) the contributions of the participants and the profits or income out of which payments are to be made to them are pooled;

(b) the property is managed as a whole by or on behalf of the operator of the scheme.

(4) If arrangements provide for such pooling as is mentioned in subsection (3)(a) in relation to separate parts of the property, the arrangements are not to be regarded as constituting a single collective investment scheme unless the participants are entitled to exchange rights in one part for rights in another.

(5) The Treasury may by order provide that arrangements do not amount to a collective investment scheme—

(a) in specified circumstances; or

(b) if the arrangements fall within a specified category of arrangement.

236 Open-ended investment companies. U.K.

(1) In this Part “an open-ended investment company” means a collective investment scheme which satisfies both the property condition and the investment condition.

(2) The property condition is that the property belongs beneficially to, and is managed by or on behalf of, a body corporate (“BC”) having as its purpose the investment of its funds with the aim of—

(a) spreading investment risk; and

(b) giving its members the benefit of the results of the management of those funds by or on behalf of that body.

(3) The investment condition is that, in relation to BC, a reasonable investor would, if he were to participate in the scheme—

(a) expect that he would be able to realize, within a period appearing to him to be reasonable, his investment in the scheme (represented, at any given time, by the value of shares in, or securities of, BC held by him as a participant in the scheme); and

(b) be satisfied that his investment would be realized on a basis calculated wholly or mainly by reference to the value of property in respect of which the scheme makes arrangements.

(4) In determining whether the investment condition is satisfied, no account is to be taken of any actual or potential redemption or repurchase of shares or securities under—

[F776 (a) Chapters 3 to 7 of Part 18 of the Companies Act 2006;]

(c) corresponding provisions in force in another EEA State; or

(d) provisions in force in a country or territory other than an EEA state which the Treasury have, by order, designated as corresponding provisions.

(5) The Treasury may by order amend the definition of “an open-ended investment company” for the purposes of this Part.

Textual Amendments

F776 S. 236(4)(a) substituted (1.10.2009) for s. 236(4)(a)(b) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 181(3) (with art. 10)

237 Other definitions. U.K.

(1) In this Part “unit trust scheme” means a collective investment scheme under which the property is held on trust for the participants.

(2) In this Part—

• “trustee”, in relation to a unit trust scheme, means the person holding the property in question on trust for the participants;

• “depositary”, in relation to—

  (a)

  a collective investment scheme which is constituted by a body incorporated by virtue of regulations under section 262, or

  (b)

  any other collective investment scheme which is not a unit trust scheme,

  means any person to whom the property subject to the scheme is entrusted for safekeeping;

• [F777 “management company” has the meaning given in Article 2.1(b) of the UCITS directive;]

• [F778 “the operator”—

  (a)

  in relation to a unit trust scheme with a separate trustee, means the manager;

  (b)

  in relation to an open-ended investment company, means that company; and

  (c)

  in relation to an EEA UCITS which is not an open-ended investment company or unit trust scheme, means the management company for that UCITS;]

• “units” means the rights or interests (however described) of the participants in a collective investment scheme.

• [F779 “working day” has the meaning given in section 191G(2).]

(3) In this Part—

• “an authorised unit trust scheme” means a unit trust scheme which is authorised for the purposes of this Act by an authorisation order in force under section 243;

• “an authorised open-ended investment company” means a body incorporated by virtue of regulations under section 262 in respect of which an authorisation order is in force under any provision made in such regulations by virtue of subsection (2)(l) of that section;

• [F780 “EEA UCITS” means a UCITS which is authorised pursuant to Article 5 of the UCITS directive in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom;

• “feeder UCITS” means a UCITS, or a sub-fund of a UCITS, which has been approved by the [F781 FCA] or (where relevant) by its home state regulator to invest 85% or more of the total property which is subject to the collective investment scheme constituted by the UCITS in units of another UCITS or UCITS sub-fund (the “master UCITS”);]

• “a recognised scheme” means a scheme recognised under section 264, 270 or 272.

• [F782 “UCITS” has the meaning given in Article 1.2 of the UCITS directive;

• “UK UCITS” means a UCITS which is an authorised unit trust scheme or an authorised open-ended investment company.]

[F783 (4) In this Part, references to a sub-fund of a UCITS are references to a part of the property of the UCITS which forms a separate pool where—

(a) the UCITS provides arrangements for separate pooling of the contributions of the participants and the profits and income out of which payments are made to them; and

(b) the participants are entitled to exchange rights in one pool for rights in another.]

Textual Amendments

F777 S. 237(2): definition of "management company" inserted after definition of "depositary" (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(a)(i)

F778 S. 237(2) definition of "the operator" substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(a)(ii)

F779 S. 237(2) definition of "working day" inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(a)(iii)

F780 S. 237(3): definitions of "EEA UCITS" and "feeder UCITS" inserted after definition of "an authorised open-ended investment company" (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(b)(i)

F781 Word in ss. 237-239 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F782 S. 237(3): definitions of "UCITS" and "UK UCITS" inserted after definition of "a recognised scheme" (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(b)(ii)

F783 S. 237(4) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(c)

Chapter II U.K. Restrictions on Promotion

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C383 Pt. XVII Ch. II (ss. 238-241) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3347, Sch. para. 8

238 Restrictions on promotion. U.K.

(1) An authorised person must not communicate an invitation or inducement to participate in a collective investment scheme.

(2) But that is subject to the following provisions of this section and to section 239.

(3) Subsection (1) applies in the case of a communication originating outside the United Kingdom only if the communication is capable of having an effect in the United Kingdom.

(4) Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to—

(a) an authorised unit trust scheme;

(b) a scheme constituted by an authorised open-ended investment company; or

(c) a recognised scheme.

(5) Subsection (1) does not apply to anything done in accordance with rules made by the [F781 FCA] for the purpose of exempting from that subsection the promotion otherwise than to the general public of schemes of specified descriptions.

(6) The Treasury may by order specify circumstances in which subsection (1) does not apply.

(7) An order under subsection (6) may, in particular, provide that subsection (1) does not apply in relation to communications—

(a) of a specified description;

(b) originating in a specified country or territory outside the United Kingdom;

(c) originating in a country or territory which falls within a specified description of country or territory outside the United Kingdom; or

(d) originating outside the United Kingdom.

(8) The Treasury may by order repeal subsection (3).

(9) “Communicate” includes causing a communication to be made.

(10) “Promotion otherwise than to the general public” includes promotion in a way designed to reduce, so far as possible, the risk of participation by persons for whom participation would be unsuitable.

(11) “Participate”, in relation to a collective investment scheme, means become a participant (within the meaning given by section 235(2)) in the scheme.

Textual Amendments

F781 Word in ss. 237-239 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I42 S. 238 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 238 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 238 in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 238 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 238 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

239 Single property schemes. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by regulations make provision for exempting single property schemes from section 238(1).

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) a single property scheme is a scheme which has the characteristics mentioned in subsection (3) and satisfies such other requirements as are prescribed by the regulations conferring the exemption.

(3) The characteristics are—

(a) that the property subject to the scheme (apart from cash or other assets held for management purposes) consists of—

(i) a single building (or a single building with ancillary buildings) managed by or on behalf of the operator of the scheme, or

(ii) a group of adjacent or contiguous buildings managed by him or on his behalf as a single enterprise,

with or without ancillary land and with or without furniture, fittings or other contents of the building or buildings in question; and

(b) that the units of the participants in the scheme are either dealt in on a recognised investment exchange or offered on terms such that any agreement for their acquisition is conditional on their admission to dealings on such an exchange.

(4) If regulations are made under subsection (1), the [F781 FCA] may make rules imposing duties or liabilities on the operator and (if any) the trustee or depositary of a scheme exempted by the regulations.

(5) The rules may include, to such extent as the [F781 FCA] thinks appropriate, provision for purposes corresponding to those for which provision can be made under section 248 in relation to authorised unit trust schemes.

Textual Amendments

F781 Word in ss. 237-239 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I43 S. 239 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 239 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 239(1)-(3) in force at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(a), Sch. Pt. 1; s. 239 in force in so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

240 Restriction on approval of promotion. U.K.

(1) An authorised person may not approve for the purposes of section 21 the content of a communication relating to a collective investment scheme if he would be prohibited by section 238(1) from effecting the communication himself or from causing it to be communicated.

(2) For the purposes of determining in any case whether there has been a contravention of section 21(1), an approval given in contravention of subsection (1) is to be regarded as not having been given.

241 Actions for damages. U.K.

If an authorised person contravenes a requirement imposed on him by section 238 or 240, [F784 section 138D] applies to the contravention as it applies to a contravention mentioned in [F784 section 138D(2)].

Textual Amendments

F784 Words in s. 241 substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/636), art. 1(2), Sch. para. 6

Chapter III U.K. Authorised Unit Trust Schemes

Applications for authorisation U.K.

242 Applications for authorisation of unit trust schemes. U.K.

(1) Any application for an order declaring a unit trust scheme to be an authorised unit trust scheme must be made to the [F785 FCA] by the manager and trustee, or proposed manager and trustee, of the scheme.

(2) The manager and trustee (or proposed manager and trustee) must be different persons.

(3) The application—

(a) must be made in such manner as the [F785 FCA] may direct; and

(b) must contain or be accompanied by such information as the [F785 FCA] may reasonably require for the purpose of determining the application.

(4) At any time after receiving an application and before determining it, the [F785 FCA] may require the applicants to provide it with such further information as it reasonably considers necessary to enable it to determine the application.

(5) Different directions may be given, and different requirements imposed, in relation to different applications.

(6) The [F785 FCA] may require applicants to present information which they are required to give under this section in such form, or to verify it in such a way, as the [F785 FCA] may direct.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C384 S. 242 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 39(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I44 S. 242 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 242 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 242(3) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 242 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 242 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

243 Authorisation orders. U.K.

(1) If, on an application under section 242 in respect of a unit trust scheme, the [F785 FCA]—

(a) is satisfied that the scheme complies with the requirements set out in this section,

(b) is satisfied that the scheme complies with the requirements of the trust scheme rules, and

(c) has been provided with a copy of the trust deed and a certificate signed by a solicitor to the effect that it complies with such of the requirements of this section or those rules as relate to its contents,

the [F785 FCA] may make an order declaring the scheme to be an authorised unit trust scheme.

(2) If the [F785 FCA] makes an order under subsection (1), it must give written notice of the order to the applicant.

(3) In this Chapter “authorisation order” means an order under subsection (1).

(4) The manager and the trustee must be persons who are independent of each other.

[F786 (5) The manager and the trustee must each be a body corporate incorporated in the United Kingdom or another EEA State, and the affairs of each must be administered in the country in which it is incorporated.

(5A) The trustee must have a place of business in the United Kingdom, and the manager must have a place of business in the United Kingdom or in another EEA State.]

(6) If the manager is incorporated in another EEA State, the scheme must not be one which satisfies the requirements prescribed for the purposes of section 264.

(7) The manager and the trustee must each be an authorised person and the manager must have permission to act as manager and the trustee must have permission to act as trustee.

[F787 (7A) The manager must be a fit and proper person to manage the unit trust scheme to which the application relates.]

(8) The name of the scheme must not be undesirable or misleading.

(9) The purposes of the scheme must be reasonably capable of being successfully carried into effect.

(10) The participants must be entitled to have their units redeemed in accordance with the scheme at a price—

(a) related to the net value of the property to which the units relate; and

(b) determined in accordance with the scheme.

(11) But a scheme is to be treated as complying with subsection (10) if it requires the manager to ensure that a participant is able to sell his units on an investment exchange at a price not significantly different from that mentioned in that subsection.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F786 S. 243(5)(5A) substituted for s. 243(5) (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(15)(a)

F787 S. 243(7A) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(15)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C385 S. 243(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 65(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I45 S. 243 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 243 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 243 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 243 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

244 Determination of applications. U.K.

(1) [F788 Subject to subsection (1A),] An application under section 242 must be determined by the [F785 FCA] before the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which it receives the completed application.

[F789 (1A) An application under section 242 for authorisation of a unit trust scheme which is a UCITS must be determined by the [F785 FCA] before the end of two months beginning with the date on which it receives the application.]

(2) The [F785 FCA] may determine an incomplete application if it considers it appropriate to do so; and it must in any event determine such an application within twelve months beginning with the date on which it first receives the application.

(3) The applicant may withdraw his application, by giving the [F785 FCA] written notice, at any time before the [F785 FCA] determines it.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F788 Words in s. 244(1) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(16)(a)

F789 S. 244(1A) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(16)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C386 S. 244 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 39(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I46 S. 244 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 244 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 244 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 244 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Applications refused U.K.

245 Procedure when refusing an application. U.K.

(1) If the [F785 FCA] proposes to refuse an application made under section 242 it must give each of the applicants a warning notice.

(2) If the [F785 FCA] decides to refuse the application—

(a) it must give each of the applicants a decision notice; and

(b) either applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I47 S. 245 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 245 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 245 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 245 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Certificates U.K.

246 Certificates. U.K.

(1) If the manager or trustee of a unit trust scheme which complies with the conditions necessary for it to enjoy the rights conferred by any relevant [F790 EU] instrument so requests, the [F785 FCA] may issue a certificate to the effect that the scheme complies with those conditions.

(2) Such a certificate may be issued on the making of an authorisation order in respect of the scheme or at any subsequent time.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F790 Word in s. 246(1) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C387 S. 246 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 65(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I48 S. 246 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 246 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 246 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 246 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Rules U.K.

247 Trust scheme rules. U.K.

(1) The [F785 FCA] may make rules (“trust scheme rules”) as to—

(a) the constitution, management and operation of authorised unit trust schemes;

(b) the powers, duties, rights and liabilities of the manager and trustee of any such scheme;

(c) the rights and duties of the participants in any such scheme; and

(d) the winding up of any such scheme.

(2) Trust scheme rules may, in particular, make provision—

(a) as to the issue and redemption of the units under the scheme;

(b) as to the expenses of the scheme and the means of meeting them;

(c) for the appointment, removal, powers and duties of an auditor for the scheme;

(d) for restricting or regulating the investment and borrowing powers exercisable in relation to the scheme;

(e) requiring the keeping of records with respect to the transactions and financial position of the scheme and for the inspection of those records;

(f) requiring the preparation of periodical reports with respect to the scheme and the provision of those reports to the participants and to the [F785 FCA]; and

(g) with respect to the amendment of the scheme.

(3) Trust scheme rules may make provision as to the contents of the trust deed, including provision requiring any of the matters mentioned in subsection (2) to be dealt with in the deed.

(4) But trust scheme rules are binding on the manager, trustee and participants independently of the contents of the trust deed and, in the case of the participants, have effect as if contained in it.

(5) If—

(a) a modification is made of the statutory provisions in force in [F791 the United Kingdom] relating to companies,

(b) the modification relates to the rights and duties of persons who hold the beneficial title to any shares in a company without also holding the legal title, and

(c) it appears to the Treasury that, for the purpose of assimilating the law relating to authorised unit trust schemes to the law relating to companies as so modified, it is expedient to modify the rule-making powers conferred on the [F785 FCA] by this section,

the Treasury may by order make such modifications of those powers as they consider appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F791 Words in s. 247(5)(a) substituted (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 12(2)

248 Scheme particulars rules. U.K.

(1) The [F785 FCA] may make rules (“scheme particulars rules”) requiring the manager of an authorised unit trust scheme—

(a) to submit scheme particulars to the [F785 FCA]; and

(b) to publish scheme particulars or make them available to the public on request.

(2) “Scheme particulars” means particulars in such form, containing such information about the scheme and complying with such requirements, as are specified in scheme particulars rules.

(3) Scheme particulars rules may require the manager of an authorised unit trust scheme to submit, and to publish or make available, revised or further scheme particulars if there is a significant change affecting any matter—

(a) which is contained in scheme particulars previously published or made available; and

(b) whose inclusion in those particulars was required by the rules.

(4) Scheme particulars rules may require the manager of an authorised unit trust scheme to submit, and to publish or make available, revised or further scheme particulars if—

(a) a significant new matter arises; and

(b) the inclusion of information in respect of that matter would have been required in previous particulars if it had arisen when those particulars were prepared.

(5) Scheme particulars rules may provide for the payment, by the person or persons who in accordance with the rules are treated as responsible for any scheme particulars, of compensation to any qualifying person who has suffered loss as a result of—

(a) any untrue or misleading statement in the particulars; or

(b) the omission from them of any matter required by the rules to be included.

(6) “Qualifying person” means a person who—

(a) has become or agreed to become a participant in the scheme; or

(b) although not being a participant, has a beneficial interest in units in the scheme.

(7) Scheme particulars rules do not affect any liability which any person may incur apart from the rules.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

249 [F792 Disciplinary measures] U.K.

(1) If it appears to the [F785 FCA] that an auditor has failed to comply with a duty imposed on him by trust scheme rules, [F793 it may do one or more of the following—

(a) disqualify the auditor from being the auditor of any authorised unit trust scheme or authorised open-ended investment company;

(b) publish a statement to the effect that it appears to the FCA that the auditor has failed to comply with the duty;

(c) impose on the auditor a penalty, payable to the FCA, of such amount as the FCA considers appropriate.]

[F794 (2) Sections 345B to 345E have effect in relation to the taking of action under subsection (1) as they have effect in relation to the taking of action under section 345(2).]

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F792 S. 249 heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 10(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F793 Words in s. 249(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F794 S. 249(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C388 S. 249(1) applied (with modifications) (N.I.) (1.11.2004) by Open-Ended Investment Companies Regulations (Northern Ireland) (S.R. 2004/335), regs. 1(1)(b), 69, {Sch. 5 para. 20} (with reg. 1(2))

C389 S. 249(1) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 12(2)

250 Modification or waiver of rules. U.K.

(1) In this section “rules” means—

(a) trust scheme rules; or

(b) scheme particulars rules.

(2) The [F785 FCA] may, on the application or with the consent of any person to whom any rules apply, direct that all or any of the rules—

(a) are not to apply to him as respects a particular scheme; or

(b) are to apply to him, as respects a particular scheme, with such modifications as may be specified in the direction.

(3) The [F785 FCA] may, on the application or with the consent of the manager and trustee of a particular scheme acting jointly, direct that all or any of the rules—

(a) are not to apply to the scheme; or

(b) are to apply to the scheme with such modifications as may be specified in the direction.

(4) [F795 Section 138A and subsections (1) to (3), (5) and (6) of section 138B] have effect in relation to a direction under subsection (2) as they have effect in relation to a direction under [F796 section 138A(1)] but with the following modifications—

(a) F797 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) any reference to the [F798 person] is to be read as a reference to the person mentioned in subsection (2); and

(c) [F799 section 138B(3)(c)] is to be read, in relation to a participant of the scheme, as if the word “commercial” were omitted.

(5) [F800 Section 138A and subsections (1) to (3), (5) and (6) of section 138B] have effect in relation to a direction under subsection (3) as they have effect in relation to a direction under [F801 section 138A(1)] but with the following modifications—

(a) [F802 subsection (4)(a) of section 138A] is to be read as if the words “by the F803 . . . person” were omitted;

(b) [F804 section 138B(3)(c) and the definition of “immediate group” in section 421ZA as it applies to that section] are to be read as if references to the F803 . . . person were references to each of the manager and the trustee of the scheme;

(c) [F805 section 138B(3)(c)] is to be read, in relation to a participant of the scheme, as if the word “commercial” were omitted;

(d) [F806 section 138B(5)] is to be read as if the reference to the F803 . . . person concerned were a reference to the scheme concerned and to its manager and trustee; and

(e) [F807 section 138A(7)] is to be read as if the reference to the F803 . . . person were a reference to the manager and trustee of the scheme acting jointly.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F795 Words in s. 250(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F796 Words in s. 250(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F797 S. 250(4)(a) omitted (12.7.2007) by virtue of The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 11(a)

F798 Word in s. 250(4)(b) substituted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 11(b)

F799 Words in s. 250(4)(c) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(2)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F800 Words in s. 250(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F801 Words in s. 250(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F802 Words in s. 250(5)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F803 Word in s. 250(5)(a)(b)(d)(e) omitted (12.7.2007) by virtue of The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 11(c)

F804 Words in s. 250(5)(b) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(d) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F805 Words in s. 250(5)(c) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(e) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F806 Words in s. 250(5)(d) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(f) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F807 Words in s. 250(5)(e) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(g) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C390 S. 250(2) amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(6); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Alterations U.K.

251 Alteration of schemes and changes of manager or trustee. U.K.

[F808 (A1) This section applies where the manager of an authorised unit trust scheme proposes—

(a) to make an alteration to the scheme, other than an alteration—

(i) to which section 252A applies; or

(ii) to which Part 4 of the Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (mergers) applies; or

(b) to replace its trustee.

(1) The manager must give written notice of the proposal to the [F785 FCA].]

(2) Any notice given in respect of a proposal to alter the scheme involving a change in the trust deed must be accompanied by a certificate signed by a solicitor to the effect that the change will not affect the compliance of the deed with the trust scheme rules.

(3) The trustee of an authorised unit trust scheme must give written notice to the [F785 FCA] of any proposal to replace the manager of the scheme.

(4) Effect is not to be given to any proposal of which notice has been given under subsection (1) or (3) unless—

(a) the [F785 FCA], by written notice, has given its approval to the proposal; or

(b) one month, beginning with the date on which the notice was given, has expired without the manager or trustee having received from the [F785 FCA] a warning notice under section 252 in respect of the proposal.

(5) The [F785 FCA] must not approve a proposal to replace the manager or the trustee of an authorised unit trust scheme unless it is satisfied that, if the proposed replacement is made, the scheme will continue to comply with the requirements of section 243(4) to (7).

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F808 S. 251(A1)(1) substituted for s. 251(1) (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(17)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C391 S. 251 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(7); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C392 S. 251(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 40(1) (with art. 23(2))

C393 S. 251(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 41(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I49 S. 251 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 251 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 251 (except subsection (4)(b)) in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 251 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

252 Procedure when refusing approval [F809 of a proposal under section 251]. U.K.

(1) If the [F785 FCA] proposes to refuse approval of a proposal [F810 under section 251] to replace the trustee or manager of an authorised unit trust scheme, it must give a warning notice to the person by whom notice of the proposal was given under section 251(1) or (3).

(2) If the [F785 FCA] proposes to refuse approval of a proposal [F810 under section 251] to alter an authorised unit trust scheme it must give separate warning notices to the manager and the trustee of the scheme.

(3) To be valid the warning notice must be received by that person before the end of one month beginning with the date on which notice of the proposal was given.

(4) If, having given a warning notice to a person, the [F785 FCA] decides to refuse approval—

(a) it must give him a decision notice; and

(b) he may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F809 Words in s. 252 heading substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(18)(a)

F810 Words in s. 252(1)(2) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(18)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C394 S. 252 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(7); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C395 S. 252(3) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 40(3), 41(2) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I50 S. 252 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 252 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 252 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 252 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F811 252A Proposal to convert to a non-feeder UCITS U.K.

(1) This section applies where the manager of an authorised unit trust scheme which is a feeder UCITS proposes to make an alteration to the scheme which—

(a) involves a change in the trust deed, and

(b) will enable the scheme to convert into a UCITS which is not a feeder UCITS.

(2) The manager must give written notice of the proposal to the [F785 FCA].

(3) Any notice given in respect of such a proposal must be accompanied by—

(a) a certificate signed by a solicitor to the effect that the change will not affect the compliance of the deed with the trust scheme rules; and

(b) the specified information.

(4) The [F785 FCA] must, within 15 working days after the date on which it received the notice under subsection (2), give—

(a) written notice to the manager of the scheme that the [F785 FCA] approves the proposed amendments to the trust deed, or

(b) separate warning notices to the manager and trustee of the scheme that the [F785 FCA] proposes to refuse approval of the proposed amendments.

(5) Effect is not to be given to any proposal of which notice has been given under subsection (2) unless the [F785 FCA], by written notice, has given its approval to the proposal.

(6) If, having given a warning notice to a person, the [F785 FCA] decides to refuse approval—

(a) it must give that person a decision notice; and

(b) that person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) Subsection (8) applies where—

(a) the notice given under subsection (2) relates to a proposal to amend the trust deed of a feeder UCITS to enable it to convert into a UCITS which is not a feeder UCITS following the winding-up of its master UCITS; and

(b) the proceeds of the winding-up are to be paid to the feeder UCITS before the date on which the feeder UCITS proposes to start investing in accordance with the new investment objectives and policy provided for in its amended trust deed and scheme rules.

(8) Where this subsection applies, the [F785 FCA] may only approve the proposal subject to the conditions set out in section 283A(5) and (6).

(9) In this section, “specified” means—

(a) specified in rules made by the [F785 FCA] to implement the UCITS directive, or

(b) specified in any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under the UCITS directive.]

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in ss. 242-252A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F811 S. 252A inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(19)

Exclusion clauses U.K.

253 Avoidance of exclusion clauses. U.K.

Any provision of the trust deed of an authorised unit trust scheme is void in so far as it would have the effect of exempting the manager or trustee from liability for any failure to exercise due care and diligence in the discharge of his functions in respect of the scheme.

Ending of authorisation U.K.

254 Revocation of authorisation order otherwise than by consent. U.K.

(1) An authorisation order may be revoked by an order made by the [F812 FCA] if it appears to the [F812 FCA] that—

(a) one or more of the requirements for the making of the order are no longer satisfied;

(b) the manager or trustee of the scheme concerned has contravened a requirement imposed on him by or under this Act;

(c) the manager or trustee of the scheme has, in purported compliance with any such requirement, knowingly or recklessly given the [F812 FCA] information which is false or misleading in a material particular;

(d) no regulated activity is being carried on in relation to the scheme and the period of that inactivity began at least twelve months earlier; or

(e) none of paragraphs (a) to (d) applies, but it is desirable to revoke the authorisation order in order to protect the interests of participants or potential participants in the scheme.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1)(e), the [F812 FCA] may take into account any matter relating to—

(a) the scheme;

(b) the manager or trustee;

(c) any person employed by or associated with the manager or trustee in connection with the scheme;

(d) any director of the manager or trustee;

(e) any person exercising influence over the manager or trustee;

(f) any body corporate in the same group as the manager or trustee;

(g) any director of any such body corporate;

(h) any person exercising influence over any such body corporate.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C396 S. 254 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 46(4)(5) (with art. 23(2))

C397 S. 254(1)(a) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 65(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C398 S. 254(1)(d) excluded (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

255 Procedure. U.K.

(1) If the [F812 FCA] proposes to make an order under section 254 revoking an authorisation order (“a revoking order”), it must give separate warning notices to the manager and the trustee of the scheme.

(2) If the [F812 FCA] decides to make a revoking order, it must without delay give each of them a decision notice and either of them may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C399 S. 255(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 46(1) (with art. 23(2))

256 Requests for revocation of authorisation order. U.K.

(1) An authorisation order may be revoked by an order made by the [F812 FCA] at the request of the manager or trustee of the scheme concerned.

(2) If the [F812 FCA] makes an order under subsection (1), it must give written notice of the order to the manager and trustee of the scheme concerned.

(3) The [F812 FCA] may refuse a request to make an order under this section if it considers that—

(a) the public interest requires that any matter concerning the scheme should be investigated before a decision is taken as to whether the authorisation order should be revoked; or

(b) revocation would not be in the interests of the participants or would be incompatible with [F813 an EU] obligation.

(4) If the [F812 FCA] proposes to refuse a request under this section, it must give separate warning notices to the manager and the trustee of the scheme.

(5) If the [F812 FCA] decides to refuse the request, it must without delay give each of them a decision notice and either of them may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F813 Words in s. 256(3)(b) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C400 S. 256(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 46(6) (with art. 23(2))

Powers of intervention U.K.

257 Directions. U.K.

(1) The [F812 FCA] may give a direction under this section if it appears to the [F812 FCA] that—

(a) one or more of the requirements for the making of an authorisation order are no longer satisfied;

[F814 (b) the manager or trustee of an authorised unit trust scheme has contravened, or is likely to contravene, a requirement imposed—

(i) by or under this Act; or

(ii) by any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under the UCITS directive;]

(c) the manager or trustee of such a scheme has, in purported compliance with any such requirement, knowingly or recklessly given the [F812 FCA] information which is false or misleading in a material particular; or

(d) none of paragraphs (a) to (c) applies, but it is desirable to give a direction in order to protect the interests of participants or potential participants in such a scheme.

(2) A direction under this section may—

(a) require the manager of the scheme to cease the issue or redemption, or both the issue and redemption, of units under the scheme;

(b) require the manager and trustee of the scheme to wind it up.

(3) If the authorisation order is revoked, the revocation does not affect any direction under this section which is then in force.

(4) A direction may be given under this section in relation to a scheme in the case of which the authorisation order has been revoked if a direction under this section was already in force at the time of revocation.

(5) If a person contravenes a direction under this section, [F815 section 138D] applies to the contravention as it applies to a contravention mentioned in that section.

(6) The [F812 FCA] may, either on its own initiative or on the application of the manager or trustee of the scheme concerned, revoke or vary a direction given under this section if it appears to the [F812 FCA]—

(a) in the case of revocation, that it is no longer necessary for the direction to take effect or continue in force;

(b) in the case of variation, that the direction should take effect or continue in force in a different form.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F814 S. 257(1)(b) substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(20)

F815 Words in s. 257(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C401 S. 257(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 69(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C402 S. 257(6) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 69(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I51 S. 257 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 257 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 257 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 257 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

258 Applications to the court. U.K.

(1) If the [F812 FCA] could give a direction under section 257, it may also apply to the court for an order—

(a) removing the manager or the trustee, or both the manager and the trustee, of the scheme; and

(b) replacing the person or persons removed with a suitable person or persons nominated by the [F812 FCA].

(2) The [F812 FCA] may nominate a person for the purposes of subsection (1)(b) only if it is satisfied that, if the order was made, the requirements of section 243(4) to (7) would be complied with.

(3) If it appears to the [F812 FCA] that there is no person it can nominate for the purposes of subsection (1)(b), it may apply to the court for an order—

(a) removing the manager or the trustee, or both the manager and the trustee, of the scheme; and

(b) appointing an authorised person to wind up the scheme.

(4) On an application under this section the court may make such order as it thinks fit.

(5) The court may, on the application of the [F812 FCA], rescind any such order as is mentioned in subsection (3) and substitute such an order as is mentioned in subsection (1).

(6) The [F812 FCA] must give written notice of the making of an application under this section to the manager and trustee of the scheme concerned.

(7) The jurisdiction conferred by this section may be exercised by—

(a) the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F816 258A Winding up or merger of master UCITS U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies if a master UCITS which has one or more feeder UCITS which are authorised unit trust schemes is wound up, whether as a result of a direction given by the [F812 FCA] under section 257, an order of the court under section 258, rules made by the [F812 FCA] or otherwise.

(2) The [F812 FCA] must direct the manager and trustee of any authorised unit trust scheme which is a feeder UCITS of the master UCITS to wind up the feeder UCITS unless—

(a) the [F812 FCA] approves under section 283A the investment by the feeder UCITS of at least 85% of the total property which is subject to the collective investment scheme constituted by the feeder UCITS in units of another UCITS or master UCITS; or

(b) the [F812 FCA] approves under section 252A an amendment of the trust deed of the feeder UCITS which would enable it to convert into a UCITS which is not a feeder UCITS.

(3) Subsection (4) applies if a master UCITS which has one or more feeder UCITS which are authorised unit trust schemes—

(a) merges with another UCITS, or

(b) is divided into two or more UCITS.

(4) The [F812 FCA] must direct the manager and trustee of any authorised unit trust scheme which is a feeder UCITS of the master UCITS to wind up the scheme unless—

(a) the [F812 FCA] approves under section 283A the investment by the scheme of at least 85% of the total property which is subject to the collective investment scheme constituted by the feeder UCITS in the units of—

(i) the master UCITS which results from the merger;

(ii) one of the UCITS resulting from the division; or

(iii) another UCITS or master UCITS;

(b) the [F812 FCA] approves under section 252A an amendment of the trust deed of the scheme which would enable it to convert into a UCITS which is not a feeder UCITS.]

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F816 S. 258A inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(21)

259 Procedure on giving directions under section 257 [F817 or 258A] and varying them on [F818 FCA's] own initiative. U.K.

(1) A direction [F819 under section 257 or 258A] takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (3) states that that is the case;

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice; or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which it relates is no longer open to review.

(2) A direction may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the [F812 FCA], having regard to the ground on which it is exercising its power under section 257, considers that it is necessary for the direction to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(3) If the [F812 FCA] proposes to give a direction under section 257, or gives such a direction with immediate effect, it must give separate written notice to the manager and the trustee of the scheme concerned.

(4) The notice must—

(a) give details of the direction;

(b) inform the person to whom it is given of when the direction takes effect;

(c) state the [F812 FCA's] reasons for giving the direction and for its determination as to when the direction takes effect;

(d) inform the person to whom it is given that he may make representations to the [F812 FCA] within such period as may be specified in it (whether or not he has referred the matter to the Tribunal); and

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(5) If the direction imposes a requirement under section 257(2)(a), the notice must state that the requirement has effect until—

(a) a specified date; or

(b) a further direction.

(6) If the direction [F820 is given under section 257(2)(b) or section 258A(2) or (4)], the scheme must be wound up—

(a) by a date specified in the notice; or

(b) if no date is specified, as soon as practicable.

(7) The [F812 FCA] may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(8) If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom the notice was given, the [F812 FCA] decides—

(a) to give the direction in the way proposed, or

(b) if it has been given, not to revoke the direction,

it must give separate written notice to the manager and the trustee of the scheme concerned.

(9) If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom the notice was given, the [F812 FCA] decides—

(a) not to give the direction in the way proposed,

(b) to give the direction in a way other than that proposed, or

(c) to revoke a direction which has effect,

it must give separate written notice to the manager and the trustee of the scheme concerned.

(10) A notice given under subsection (8) must inform the person to whom it is given of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(11) A notice under subsection (9)(b) must comply with subsection (4).

(12) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(13) This section applies to the variation of a direction on the [F812 FCA's] own initiative as it applies to the giving of a direction.

(14) For the purposes of subsection (1)(c), whether a matter is open to review is to be determined in accordance with section 391(8).

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F817 Words in s. 259 heading inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(22)(a)

F818 Word in s. 259 heading substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F819 Words in s. 259(1) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(22)(b)

F820 Words in s. 259(6) substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(22)(c)

Commencement Information

I52 S. 259 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 259 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 259 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 259 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

260 Procedure: refusal to revoke or vary direction. U.K.

(1) If on an application under section 257(6) for a direction to be revoked or varied the [F812 FCA] proposes—

(a) to vary the direction otherwise than in accordance with the application, or

(b) to refuse to revoke or vary the direction,

it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(2) If the [F812 FCA] decides to refuse to revoke or vary the direction—

(a) it must give the applicant a decision notice; and

(b) the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I53 S. 260 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 260 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 260 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 260 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

261 Procedure: revocation of direction and grant of request for variation. U.K.

(1) If the [F812 FCA] decides on its own initiative to revoke a direction under section 257 it must give separate written notices of its decision to the manager and trustee of the scheme.

(2) If on an application under section 257(6) for a direction to be revoked or varied the [F812 FCA] decides to revoke the direction or vary it in accordance with the application, it must give the applicant written notice of its decision.

(3) A notice under this section must specify the date on which the decision takes effect.

(4) The [F812 FCA] may publish such information about the revocation or variation, in such way, as it considers appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I54 S. 261 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 261 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 261 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2 Sch. Pt. 2; s. 261 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F821 261A Information for home state regulator U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies if, in accordance with rules made by the [F812 FCA] to implement Article 66 of the UCITS directive, the [F812 FCA] is informed by the manager of an authorised unit trust scheme which is a master UCITS that a feeder UCITS which invests in units of the scheme is an EEA UCITS.

(2) The [F812 FCA] must immediately inform the home state regulator of the feeder UCITS of the investment made by that UCITS in the master UCITS.

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F821 Ss. 261A, 261B inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(23)

261B Information for feeder UCITS U.K.

(1) The [F812 FCA] must immediately inform the operator of any authorised unit trust scheme which is a feeder UCITS of an authorised unit trust scheme or an authorised open-ended investment company (the master UCITS) of—

(a) any failure of which the [F812 FCA] becomes aware by the master UCITS to comply with a provision made in implementation of Chapter VIII of the UCITS directive;

(b) any warning notice or decision notice given to the master UCITS in relation to a contravention of any provision made in implementation of Chapter VIII of the UCITS directive by or under any enactment or in rules of the [F812 FCA];

(c) any information reported to the [F812 FCA] pursuant to rules of the [F812 FCA] made to implement Article 106(1) of the UCITS directive which relates to the master UCITS, or to one or more of its directors, or its management company, trustee, depositary or auditor.

(2) The [F812 FCA] must immediately inform the operator of any authorised unit trust scheme which is a feeder UCITS of an EEAUCITS of any information received from the home state regulator of the EEAUCITS in relation to—

(a) any failure by the EEAUCITS to comply with any requirement in Chapter VIII of the UCITS directive;

(b) any decision or measure imposed on the EEAUCITS under provisions implementing Chapter VIII of the UCITS directive;

(c) any information reported to the home state regulator pursuant to Article 106(1) of the UCITS directive relating to the EEAUCITS, its operator, depositary or auditor.

(3) Where the [F812 FCA] has the information described in subsection (1)(a), (b) or (c) in relation to an authorised unit trust scheme which is a master UCITS for one or more feeder UCITS which are EEAUCITS, the [F812 FCA] must immediately give that information to the home state regulator of each feeder UCITS established outside the United Kingdom.]

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F821 Ss. 261A, 261B inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(23)

Chapter IV U.K. Open-ended Investment Companies

262 Open-ended investment companies. E+W+S

(1) The Treasury may by regulations make provision for—

(a) facilitating the carrying on of collective investment by means of open-ended investment companies;

(b) regulating such companies.

(2) The regulations may, in particular, make provision—

(a) for the incorporation and registration in [F822 the United Kingdom] of bodies corporate;

(b) for a body incorporated by virtue of the regulations to take such form as may be determined in accordance with the regulations;

(c) as to the purposes for which such a body may exist, the investments which it may issue and otherwise as to its constitution;

(d) as to the management and operation of such a body and the management of its property;

(e) as to the powers, duties, rights and liabilities of such a body and of other persons, including—

(i) the directors or sole director of such a body;

(ii) its depositary (if any);

(iii) its shareholders, and persons who hold the beneficial title to shares in it without holding the legal title;

(iv) its auditor; and

(v) any persons who act or purport to act on its behalf;

(f) as to the merger of one or more such bodies and the division of such a body;

(g) for the appointment and removal of an auditor for such a body;

(h) as to the winding up and dissolution of such a body;

(i) for such a body, or any director or depositary of such a body, to be required to comply with directions given by the [F812 FCA];

(j) enabling the [F812 FCA] to apply to a court for an order removing and replacing any director or depositary of such a body;

(k) for the carrying out of investigations by persons appointed by the [F812 FCA] or the Secretary of State;

(l) corresponding to any provision made in relation to unit trust schemes by Chapter III of this Part.

(3) Regulations under this section may—

(a) impose criminal liability;

(b) confer functions on the [F812 FCA];

(c) in the case of provision made by virtue of subsection (2)(l), authorise the making of rules by the [F812 FCA];

(d) confer jurisdiction on any court or on the Tribunal;

(e) provide for fees to be charged by the [F812 FCA in connection with the carrying out of any of its functions under the regulations (including fees payable on a periodical basis);

(f) modify, exclude or apply (with or without modifications) any primary or subordinate legislation (including any provision of, or made under, this Act);

(g) make consequential amendments, repeals and revocations of any such legislation;

(h) modify or exclude any rule of law.

(4) The provision that may be made by virtue of subsection (3)(f) includes provision extending or adapting any power to make subordinate legislation.

(5) Regulations under this section may, in particular—

(a) revoke the M27 Open-Ended Investment Companies (Investment Companies with Variable Capital) Regulations 1996; and

(b) provide for things done under or in accordance with those regulations to be treated as if they had been done under or in accordance with regulations under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F812 Word in ss. 254-262 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F822 Words in s. 262(2)(a) substituted (12.5.2011) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1265), art. 12(3)

Marginal Citations

M27 S.I. 1996/2827.

263 Amendment of section 716 Companies Act 1985. E+W+S

In section 716(1) of the M28 Companies Act 1985 (prohibition on formation of companies with more than 20 members unless registered under the Act etc.), after “this Act,” insert “ is incorporated by virtue of regulations made under section 262 of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 ”.

Marginal Citations

M28 1985 c. 6.

Chapter V U.K. Recognised Overseas Schemes

Schemes constituted in other EEA States U.K.

264 Schemes constituted in other EEA States. U.K.

(1) A collective investment scheme constituted in another EEA State is a recognised scheme if—

(a) it satisfies such requirements as are prescribed for the purposes of this section;F823 . . .

[F824 (b) the home state regulator of the operator of the scheme has transmitted to the [F825 FCA] notice of the operator's intention to invite persons in the United Kingdom to participate in the scheme; and

(c) the notice from the home state regulator—

(i) complies with the requirements of any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under the UCITS directive, and

(ii) is accompanied by such other information as may be prescribed.]

(2) F826 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) F826 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) F826 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) For the purposes of this section a collective investment scheme is constituted in another EEA State [F827 (“the home state”)] if—

(a) it is constituted under the law of [F828 the home state] by a contract or under a trust and is managed by a body corporate incorporated under [F829 the law of any EEA State]; or

(b) it takes the form of an open-ended investment company incorporated under [F830 the law of the home state].

(6) The operator of a recognised scheme may give written notice to the [F825 FCA] that he desires the scheme to be no longer recognised by virtue of this section.

(7) On the giving of notice under subsection (6), the scheme ceases to be a recognised scheme.

Textual Amendments

F823 Word in s. 264(1)(a) omitted (1.7.2011) by virtue of The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(24)(a)

F824 S. 264(1)(b)(c) substituted for s. 264(1)(b) (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(24)(b)

F825 Words in s. 264 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F826 s. 264(2)(3)(4) omitted (1.7.2011) by virtue of The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(24)(c)

F827 Words in s. 264(5) inserted (24.8.2012) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Amendment) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2015), regs. 1, 4(a)

F828 Words in s. 264(5)(a) substituted (24.8.2012) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Amendment) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2015), regs. 1, 4(b)(i)

F829 Words in s. 264(5)(a) substituted (24.8.2012) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Amendment) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2015), regs. 1, 4(b)(ii)

F830 Words in s. 264(5)(b) substituted (24.8.2012) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Amendment) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2015), regs. 1, 4(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C403 S. 264 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 66(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C404 S. 264 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 3A (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(3))

Commencement Information

I55 S. 264 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 264 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 264(1)(3)(c) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 264 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 264 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

265 Representations and references to the Tribunal. U.K.

F831 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F831 S. 265 omitted (1.7.2011) by virtue of The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(25)

266 Disapplication of rules. U.K.

(1) Apart from—

(a) financial promotion rules, and

(b) rules under section 283(1),

rules made by the [F832 FCA] under this Act do not apply to the operator, trustee or depositary of a scheme in relation to the carrying on by him of regulated activities for which he has permission in that capacity.

[F833 (1A) But subsection (1) does not affect the application of rules to an operator of a scheme if the operator is an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(f) of Schedule 3 who qualifies for authorisation under that Schedule.]

(2) “Scheme” means a scheme which is a recognised scheme by virtue of section 264.

Textual Amendments

F832 Word in s. 266 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F833 S. 266(1A) inserted (13.2.2004) by The Collective Investment Schemes (Miscellaneous Amendments) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2066), reg. 9

267 Power of [F834 FCA] to suspend promotion of scheme. U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies if it appears to the [F835 FCA] that the operator of a scheme has communicated an invitation or inducement in relation to the scheme in a manner contrary to financial promotion rules.

(2) The [F836 FCA] may direct that—

(a) the exemption from subsection (1) of section 238 provided by subsection (4)(c) of that section is not to apply in relation to the scheme; and

(b) subsection (5) of that section does not apply with respect to things done in relation to the scheme.

(3) A direction under subsection (2) has effect—

(a) for a specified period;

(b) until the occurrence of a specified event; or

(c) until specified conditions are complied with.

(4) The [F837 FCA] may, either on its own initiative or on the application of the operator of the scheme concerned, vary a direction given under subsection (2) if it appears to the [F837 FCA] that the direction should take effect or continue in force in a different form.

(5) The [F838 FCA] may, either on its own initiative or on the application of the operator of the recognised scheme concerned, revoke a direction given under subsection (2) if it appears to the [F838 FCA]—

(a) that the conditions specified in the direction have been complied with; or

(b) that it is no longer necessary for the direction to take effect or continue in force.

(6) If an event is specified, the direction ceases to have effect (unless revoked earlier) on the occurrence of that event.

(7) For the purposes of this section and sections 268 and 269—

(a) the scheme’s home State is the EEA State in which the scheme is constituted (within the meaning given by section 264);

(b) the competent authorities in the scheme’s home State are the authorities in that State who are responsible for the authorisation of collective investment schemes.

(8) “Scheme” means a scheme which is a recognised scheme by virtue of section 264.

(9) “Specified”, in relation to a direction, means specified in it.

Textual Amendments

F834 Word in s. 267 heading substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 13(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F835 Word in s. 267(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 13(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F836 Word in s. 267(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 13(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F837 Word in s. 267(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 13(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F838 Word in s. 267(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 13(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

268 Procedure on giving directions under section 267 and varying them on [F839 FCA's] own initiative. U.K.

(1) A direction under section 267 takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (3)(a) states that that is the case;

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice; or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which it relates is no longer open to review.

(2) A direction may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the [F840 FCA], having regard to its reasons for exercising its power under section 267, considers that it is necessary for the direction to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(3) If [F841 the FCA] proposes to give a direction under section 267, or gives such a direction with immediate effect, it must—

(a) give the operator of the scheme concerned written notice; and

(b) inform the competent authorities in the scheme’s home State of its proposal or (as the case may be) of the direction.

(4) The notice must—

(a) give details of the direction;

(b) inform the operator of when the direction takes effect;

(c) state the [F842 FCA's] reasons for giving the direction and for its determination as to when the direction takes effect;

(d) inform the operator that he may make representations to the [F843 FCA] within such period as may be specified in it (whether or not he has referred the matter to the Tribunal); and

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(5) The [F844 FCA] may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(6) Subsection (7) applies if, having considered any representations made by the operator, the [F845 FCA] decides—

(a) to give the direction in the way proposed, or

(b) if it has been given, not to revoke the direction.

(7) [F846 The FCA] must—

(a) give the operator of the scheme concerned written notice; and

(b) inform the competent authorities in the scheme’s home State of the direction.

(8) Subsection (9) applies if, having considered any representations made by a person to whom the notice was given, the [F847 FCA] decides—

(a) not to give the direction in the way proposed,

(b) to give the direction in a way other than that proposed, or

(c) to revoke a direction which has effect.

(9) [F848 The FCA] must—

(a) give the operator of the scheme concerned written notice; and

(b) inform the competent authorities in the scheme’s home State of its decision.

(10) A notice given under subsection (7)(a) must inform the operator of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(11) A notice under subsection (9)(a) given as a result of subsection (8)(b) must comply with subsection (4).

(12) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(13) This section applies to the variation of a direction on the [F849 FCA's] own initiative as it applies to the giving of a direction.

(14) For the purposes of subsection (1)(c), whether a matter is open to review is to be determined in accordance with section 391(8).

Textual Amendments

F839 Word in s. 268 heading substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(i) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F840 Word in s. 268(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F841 Words in s. 268(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F842 Word in s. 268(4)(c) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F843 Word in s. 268(4)(d) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(d) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F844 Word in s. 268(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(d) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F845 Word in s. 268(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(d) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F846 Words in s. 268(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(e) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F847 Word in s. 268(8) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(f) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F848 Words in s. 268(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(g) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F849 Word in s. 268(13) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 14(h) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

269 Procedure on application for variation or revocation of direction. U.K.

(1) If, on an application under subsection (4) or (5) of section 267, the [F850 FCA] proposes—

(a) to vary a direction otherwise than in accordance with the application, or

(b) to refuse the application,

it must give the operator of the scheme concerned a warning notice.

(2) If, on such an application, the [F851 FCA] decides—

(a) to vary a direction otherwise than in accordance with the application, or

(b) to refuse the application,

it must give the operator of the scheme concerned a decision notice.

(3) If the application is refused, the operator of the scheme may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(4) If, on such an application, the [F852 FCA] decides to grant the application it must give the operator of the scheme concerned written notice.

(5) If the [F853 FCA] decides on its own initiative to revoke a direction given under section 267 it must give the operator of the scheme concerned written notice.

(6) [F854 The FCA] must inform the competent authorities in the scheme’s home State of any notice given under this section.

Textual Amendments

F850 Word in s. 269(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 15(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F851 Word in s. 269(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 15(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F852 Word in s. 269(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 15(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F853 Word in s. 269(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 15(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F854 Words in s. 269(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 15(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Schemes authorised in designated countries or territories U.K.

270 Schemes authorised in designated countries or territories. U.K.

(1) A collective investment scheme which is not a recognised scheme by virtue of section 264 but is managed in, and authorised under the law of, a country or territory outside the United Kingdom is a recognised scheme if—

(a) that country or territory is designated for the purposes of this section by an order made by the Treasury;

(b) the scheme is of a class specified by the order;

(c) the operator of the scheme has given written notice to the [F855 FCA] that he wishes it to be recognised; and

(d) either—

(i) the [F855 FCA], by written notice, has given its approval to the scheme’s being recognised; or

(ii) two months, beginning with the date on which notice was given under paragraph (c), have expired without the operator receiving a warning notice from the [F855 FCA] under section 271.

(2) The Treasury may not make an order designating any country or territory for the purposes of this section unless satisfied—

(a) that the law and practice under which relevant collective investment schemes are authorised and supervised in that country or territory affords to investors in the United Kingdom protection at least equivalent to that provided for them by or under this Part in the case of comparable authorised schemes; and

(b) that adequate arrangements exist, or will exist, for co-operation between the authorities of the country or territory responsible for the authorisation and supervision of relevant collective investment schemes and [F856 the FCA].

(3) “Relevant collective investment schemes” means collective investment schemes of the class or classes to be specified by the order.

(4) “Comparable authorised schemes” means whichever of the following the Treasury consider to be the most appropriate, having regard to the class or classes of scheme to be specified by the order—

(a) authorised unit trust schemes;

(b) authorised open-ended investment companies;

(c) both such unit trust schemes and such companies.

(5) If the Treasury are considering whether to make an order designating a country or territory for the purposes of this section—

(a) the Treasury must ask [F857 the FCA] for a report—

(i) on the law and practice of that country or territory in relation to the authorisation and supervision of relevant collective investment schemes,

(ii) on any existing or proposed arrangements for co-operation between it and the authorities responsible in that country or territory for the authorisation and supervision of relevant collective investment schemes,

having regard to the Treasury’s need to be satisfied as mentioned in subsection (2);

(b) [F857 the FCA] must provide the Treasury with such a report; and

(c) the Treasury must have regard to it in deciding whether to make the order.

(6) The notice to be given by the operator under subsection (1)(c)—

(a) must contain the address of a place in the United Kingdom for the service on the operator of notices or other documents required or authorised to be served on him under this Act; and

(b) must contain or be accompanied by such information and documents as may be specified by the [F858 FCA].

Textual Amendments

F855 Word in s. 270(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 16(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F856 Words in s. 270(2)(b) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F857 Words in s. 270(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F858 Word in s. 270(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 16(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C405 S. 270 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 67(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C406 S. 270(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 67(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C407 S. 270(1)(c) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 43(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I56 S. 270 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 270 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 270 in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 270 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 270 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

271 Procedure. U.K.

(1) If the [F859 FCA] proposes to refuse approval of a scheme’s being a recognised scheme by virtue of section 270, it must give the operator of the scheme a warning notice.

(2) To be valid the warning notice must be received by the operator before the end of two months beginning with the date on which notice was given under section 270(1)(c).

(3) If, having given a warning notice, the [F859 FCA] decides to refuse approval—

(a) it must give the operator of the scheme a decision notice; and

(b) the operator may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C408 S. 271(2) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 43(4) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I57 S. 271 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 271 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 271 (except subsection (2)) in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 271 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Individually recognised overseas schemes U.K.

272 Individually recognised overseas schemes. U.K.

(1) The [F859 FCA] may, on the application of the operator of a collective investment scheme which—

(a) is managed in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom,

(b) does not satisfy the requirements prescribed for the purposes of section 264,

(c) is not managed in a country or territory designated for the purposes of section 270 or, if it is so managed, is of a class not specified by the designation order, and

(d) appears to the [F859 FCA] to satisfy the requirements set out in the following provisions of this section,

make an order declaring the scheme to be a recognised scheme.

(2) Adequate protection must be afforded to participants in the scheme.

(3) The arrangements for the scheme’s constitution and management must be adequate.

(4) The powers and duties of the operator and, if the scheme has a trustee or depositary, of the trustee or depositary must be adequate.

(5) In deciding whether the matters mentioned in subsection (3) or (4) are adequate, the [F859 FCA] must have regard to—

(a) any rule of law, and

(b) any matters which are, or could be, the subject of rules,

applicable in relation to comparable authorised schemes.

(6) “Comparable authorised schemes” means whichever of the following the [F859 FCA] considers the most appropriate, having regard to the nature of scheme in respect of which the application is made—

(a) authorised unit trust schemes;

(b) authorised open-ended investment companies;

(c) both such unit trust schemes and such companies.

(7) The scheme must take the form of an open-ended investment company or (if it does not take that form) the operator must be a body corporate.

(8) The operator of the scheme must—

(a) if an authorised person, have permission to act as operator;

(b) if not an authorised person, be a fit and proper person to act as operator.

(9) The trustee or depositary (if any) of the scheme must—

(a) if an authorised person, have permission to act as trustee or depositary;

(b) if not an authorised person, be a fit and proper person to act as trustee or depositary.

(10) The operator and the trustee or depositary (if any) of the scheme must be able and willing to co-operate with the [F859 FCA] by the sharing of information and in other ways.

(11) The name of the scheme must not be undesirable or misleading.

(12) The purposes of the scheme must be reasonably capable of being successfully carried into effect.

(13) The participants must be entitled to have their units redeemed in accordance with the scheme at a price related to the net value of the property to which the units relate and determined in accordance with the scheme.

(14) But a scheme is to be treated as complying with subsection (13) if it requires the operator to ensure that a participant is able to sell his units on an investment exchange at a price not significantly different from that mentioned in that subsection.

(15) Subsection (13) is not to be read as imposing a requirement that the participants must be entitled to have their units redeemed (or sold as mentioned in subsection (14)) immediately following a demand to that effect.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C409 S. 272(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 68(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C410 S. 272(8)(9) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 9

Commencement Information

I58 S. 272 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 272 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 272 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 272 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

273 Matters that may be taken into account. U.K.

For the purposes of subsections (8)(b) and (9)(b) of section 272, the [F859 FCA] may take into account any matter relating to—

(a) any person who is or will be employed by or associated with the operator, trustee or depositary in connection with the scheme;

(b) any director of the operator, trustee or depositary;

(c) any person exercising influence over the operator, trustee or depositary;

(d) any body corporate in the same group as the operator, trustee or depositary;

(e) any director of any such body corporate;

(f) any person exercising influence over any such body corporate.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I59 S. 273 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 273 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 273 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 273 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

274 Applications for recognition of individual schemes. U.K.

(1) An application under section 272 for an order declaring a scheme to be a recognised scheme must be made to the [F859 FCA] by the operator of the scheme.

(2) The application—

(a) must be made in such manner as the [F859 FCA] may direct;

(b) must contain the address of a place in the United Kingdom for the service on the operator of notices or other documents required or authorised to be served on him under this Act;

(c) must contain or be accompanied by such information as the [F859 FCA] may reasonably require for the purpose of determining the application.

(3) At any time after receiving an application and before determining it, the [F859 FCA] may require the applicant to provide it with such further information as it reasonably considers necessary to enable it to determine the application.

(4) Different directions may be given, and different requirements imposed, in relation to different applications.

(5) The [F859 FCA] may require an applicant to present information which he is required to give under this section in such form, or to verify it in such a way, as the [F859 FCA] may direct.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C411 S. 274 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 44(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I60 S. 274 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 274 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 274(2) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 274 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 274 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

275 Determination of applications. U.K.

(1) An application under section 272 must be determined by the [F859 FCA] before the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which it receives the completed application.

(2) The [F859 FCA] may determine an incomplete application if it considers it appropriate to do so; and it must in any event determine such an application within twelve months beginning with the date on which it first receives the application.

(3) If the [F859 FCA] makes an order under section 272(1), it must give written notice of the order to the applicant.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C412 S. 275(1)(2) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 44(2)(3) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I61 S. 275 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 275 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 275 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 275 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

276 Procedure when refusing an application. U.K.

(1) If the [F859 FCA] proposes to refuse an application made under section 272 it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(2) If the [F859 FCA] decides to refuse the application—

(a) it must give the applicant a decision notice; and

(b) the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I62 S. 276 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 276 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 276 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 276 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

277 Alteration of schemes and changes of operator, trustee or depositary. U.K.

(1) The operator of a scheme recognised by virtue of section 272 must give written notice to the [F859 FCA] of any proposed alteration to the scheme.

(2) Effect is not to be given to any such proposal unless—

(a) the [F859 FCA], by written notice, has given its approval to the proposal; or

(b) one month, beginning with the date on which notice was given under subsection (1), has expired without the [F859 FCA] having given written notice to the operator that it has decided to refuse approval.

(3) At least one month before any replacement of the operator, trustee or depositary of such a scheme, notice of the proposed replacement must be given to the [F859 FCA]—

(a) by the operator, trustee or depositary (as the case may be); or

(b) by the person who is to replace him.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C413 S. 277(1) amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(9); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 277(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 45(1) (with art. 23(2))

C414 S. 277(2)(b) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 45(2) (with art. 23(2))

C415 S. 277(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 45(3) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I63 S. 277 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 277 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 277 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 277 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Schemes recognised under sections 270 and 272 U.K.

278 Rules as to scheme particulars. U.K.

The [F859 FCA] may make rules imposing duties or liabilities on the operator of a scheme recognised under section 270 or 272 for purposes corresponding to those for which rules may be made under section 248 in relation to authorised unit trust schemes.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

279 Revocation of recognition. U.K.

The [F859 FCA] may direct that a scheme is to cease to be recognised by virtue of section 270 or revoke an order under section 272 if it appears to the [F859 FCA]—

(a) that the operator, trustee or depositary of the scheme has contravened a requirement imposed on him by or under this Act;

(b) that the operator, trustee or depositary of the scheme has, in purported compliance with any such requirement, knowingly or recklessly given the [F859 FCA] information which is false or misleading in a material particular;

(c) in the case of an order under section 272, that one or more of the requirements for the making of the order are no longer satisfied; or

(d) that none of paragraphs (a) to (c) applies, but it is undesirable in the interests of the participants or potential participants that the scheme should continue to be recognised.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C416 S. 279 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 47(4)(b) (with art. 23(2))

S. 279 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 48(4)(5) (with art. 23(2))

C417 S. 279(c) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 68(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

280 Procedure. U.K.

(1) If the [F859 FCA] proposes to give a direction under section 279 or to make an order under that section revoking a recognition order, it must give a warning notice to the operator and (if any) the trustee or depositary of the scheme.

(2) If the [F859 FCA] decides to give a direction or make an order under that section—

(a) it must without delay give a decision notice to the operator and (if any) the trustee or depositary of the scheme; and

(b) the operator or the trustee or depositary may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C418 S. 280(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 47(1), 48(1) (with art. 23(2))

281 Directions. U.K.

(1) In this section a “relevant recognised scheme” means a scheme recognised under section 270 or 272.

(2) If it appears to the [F859 FCA] that—

(a) the operator, trustee or depositary of a relevant recognised scheme has contravened, or is likely to contravene, a requirement imposed on him by or under this Act,

(b) the operator, trustee or depositary of such a scheme has, in purported compliance with any such requirement, knowingly or recklessly given the [F859 FCA] information which is false or misleading in a material particular,

(c) one or more of the requirements for the recognition of a scheme under section 272 are no longer satisfied, or

(d) none of paragraphs (a) to (c) applies, but the exercise of the power conferred by this section is desirable in order to protect the interests of participants or potential participants in a relevant recognised scheme who are in the United Kingdom,

it may direct that the scheme is not to be a recognised scheme for a specified period or until the occurrence of a specified event or until specified conditions are complied with.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C419 S. 281 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 70(b), 71(b); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 281 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(9); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

282 Procedure on giving directions under section 281 and varying them otherwise than as requested. U.K.

(1) A direction takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (3) states that that is the case;

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice; or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which it relates is no longer open to review.

(2) A direction may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the [F859 FCA], having regard to the ground on which it is exercising its power under section 281, considers that it is necessary for the direction to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(3) If the [F859 FCA] proposes to give a direction under section 281, or gives such a direction with immediate effect, it must give separate written notice to the operator and (if any) the trustee or depositary of the scheme concerned.

(4) The notice must—

(a) give details of the direction;

(b) inform the person to whom it is given of when the direction takes effect;

(c) state the [F859 FCA's] reasons for giving the direction and for its determination as to when the direction takes effect;

(d) inform the person to whom it is given that he may make representations to the [F859 FCA] within such period as may be specified in it (whether or not he has referred the matter to the Tribunal); and

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(5) The [F859 FCA] may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(6) If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom the notice was given, the [F859 FCA] decides—

(a) to give the direction in the way proposed, or

(b) if it has been given, not to revoke the direction,

it must give separate written notice to the operator and (if any) the trustee or depositary of the scheme concerned.

(7) If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom the notice was given, the [F859 FCA] decides—

(a) not to give the direction in the way proposed,

(b) to give the direction in a way other than that proposed, or

(c) to revoke a direction which has effect,

it must give separate written notice to the operator and (if any) the trustee or depositary of the scheme concerned.

(8) A notice given under subsection (6) must inform the person to whom it is given of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(9) A notice under subsection (7)(b) must comply with subsection (4).

(10) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(11) This section applies to the variation of a direction on the [F859 FCA's] own initiative as it applies to the giving of a direction.

(12) For the purposes of subsection (1)(c), whether a matter is open to review is to be determined in accordance with section 391(8).

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Facilities and information in UK U.K.

283 Facilities and information in UK. U.K.

(1) The [F859 FCA] may make rules requiring operators of recognised schemes to maintain in the United Kingdom, or in such part or parts of it as may be specified, such facilities as the [F859 FCA] thinks desirable in the interests of participants and as are specified in rules.

(2) The [F859 FCA] may by notice in writing require the operator of any recognised scheme to include such explanatory information as is specified in the notice in any communication of his which—

(a) is a communication of an invitation or inducement of a kind mentioned in section 21(1); and

(b) names the scheme.

(3) In the case of a communication originating outside the United Kingdom, subsection (2) only applies if the communication is capable of having an effect in the United Kingdom.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I64 S. 283 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 283 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 283(1) in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 283 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F860 CHAPTER 5A U.K. MASTER-FEEDER STRUCTURES

Textual Amendments

F860 Ch. 5A inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(26)

283A Master-feeder structures U.K.

(1) The operator of a UKUCITS may not invest a higher proportion of the property which is subject to the collective investment scheme constituted by that UCITS in units of another UCITS than is permitted by rules made by the [F859 FCA] implementing Article 55 of the UCITS directive unless the investment is approved by the [F859 FCA] in accordance with this section.

(2) An application for approval under subsection (1) of an investment must be made by the operator of the UKUCITS in such manner, and accompanied by such information, as is required by rules made by the [F859 FCA].

(3) The [F859 FCA] must grant an application made under subsection (2) if it is satisfied—

(a) that the UCITS, its operator, trustee or depositary and auditor and the UCITS in which it proposes to invest, and its operator, have complied with—

(i) the requirements laid down in Chapter VIII of the UCITS directive, and

(ii) any other requirements imposed by the [F859 FCA] in relation to the application;

(b) in a case where the application is made by the operator of a feeder UCITS in respect of the investment of the proceeds of the winding-up of its master UCITS, that the proceeds of the winding up are to be paid to the feeder UCITS before the date on which the investment is to be made.

(4) In a case within subsection (3)(b), approval must be subject to the conditions in subsections (5) and (6).

(5) The first condition is that the feeder UCITS is to receive the proceeds of the winding-up—

(a) in cash; or

(b) wholly or partly in assets other than cash in a case where the feeder UCITS so elects and each of the following so permits—

(i) the decision of the master UCITS that it should be wound up;

(ii) the trust deed or instrument of incorporation of the feeder UCITS; and

(iii) either the agreement between the feeder UCITS and its master UCITS, or the internal conduct of business rules operated by the feeder UCITS and the master UCITS in accordance with rules made by the [F859 FCA].

(6) The second condition is that cash received by the feeder UCITS in accordance with paragraph (5)(a) may not be reinvested before the date on which the feeder UCITS proposes to invest in the new UCITS, except for the purpose of efficient cash management.

(7) The [F859 FCA] must, within 15 working days of the date on which the [F859 FCA] had received all the information required in relation to the application, give written notice to the operator—

(a) that the [F859 FCA] approves its application, or

(b) that the [F859 FCA] objects to the application.

(8) Following receipt of notice that the [F859 FCA] objects to the application, the operator may refer the [F859 FCA's] decision to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

283B Reports on derivative instruments U.K.

(1) An authorised person who is the management company in relation to a UCITS must report to the [F859 FCA] at specified intervals of not more than 12 months about any investment in derivative instruments during the specified period to which the report relates.

(2) The report must be in the specified form and contain the specified information.

(3) The [F859 FCA] must review the regularity and completeness of the information provided by each management company under subsection (1).

(4) In this section, “specified” means specified—

(a) in rules made by the [F859 FCA] to implement the UCITS directive, or

(b) in any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under the UCITS directive.]

Textual Amendments

F859 Word in ss. 271-283B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Chapter VI U.K. Investigations

284 Power to investigate. U.K.

(1) An investigating authority may appoint one or more competent persons to investigate on its behalf—

(a) the affairs of, or of the manager or trustee of, any authorised unit trust scheme,

(b) the affairs of, or of the operator, trustee or depositary of, any recognised scheme so far as relating to activities carried on in the United Kingdom, or

(c) the affairs of, or of the operator, trustee or depositary of, any other collective investment scheme except a body incorporated by virtue of regulations under section 262,

if it appears to the investigating authority that it is in the interests of the participants or potential participants to do so or that the matter is of public concern.

(2) A person appointed under subsection (1) to investigate the affairs of, or of the manager, trustee, operator or depositary of, any scheme (scheme “A”), may also, if he thinks it necessary for the purposes of that investigation, investigate—

(a) the affairs of, or of the manager, trustee, operator or depositary of, any other such scheme as is mentioned in subsection (1) whose manager, trustee, operator or depositary is the same person as the manager, trustee, operator or depositary of scheme A;

(b) the affairs of such other schemes and persons (including bodies incorporated by virtue of regulations under section 262 and the directors and depositaries of such bodies) as may be prescribed.

(3) If the person appointed to conduct an investigation under this section (“B”) considers that a person (“C”) is or may be able to give information which is relevant to the investigation, B may require C—

(a) to produce to B any documents in C’s possession or under his control which appear to B to be relevant to the investigation,

(b) to attend before B, and

(c) otherwise to give B all assistance in connection with the investigation which C is reasonably able to give,

and it is C’s duty to comply with that requirement.

(4) Subsections (5) to (9) of section 170 apply if an investigating authority appoints a person under this section to conduct an investigation on its behalf as they apply in the case mentioned in subsection (1) of that section.

(5) Section 174 applies to a statement made by a person in compliance with a requirement imposed under this section as it applies to a statement mentioned in that section.

(6) Subsections (2) to (4) and (6) of section 175 and section 177 have effect as if this section were contained in Part XI.

(7) Subsections (1) to (9) of section 176 apply in relation to a person appointed under subsection (1) as if—

(a) references to an investigator were references to a person so appointed;

(b) references to an information requirement were references to a requirement imposed under section 175 or under subsection (3) by a person so appointed;

(c) the premises mentioned in subsection (3)(a) were the premises of a person whose affairs are the subject of an investigation under this section or of an appointed representative of such a person.

(8) No person may be required under this section to disclose information or produce a document in respect of which he owes an obligation of confidence by virtue of carrying on the business of banking unless subsection (9) or (10) applies.

(9) This subsection applies if—

(a) the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed consents to the disclosure or production; or

(b) the imposing on the person concerned of a requirement with respect to information or a document of a kind mentioned in subsection (8) has been specifically authorised by the investigating authority.

(10) This subsection applies if the person owing the obligation of confidence or the person to whom it is owed is—

(a) the manager, trustee, operator or depositary of any collective investment scheme which is under investigation;

(b) the director of a body incorporated by virtue of regulations under section 262 which is under investigation;

(c) any other person whose own affairs are under investigation.

(11) “Investigating authority” means [F861 the FCA] or the Secretary of State.

Textual Amendments

F861 Words in s. 284 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 17 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C420 S. 284(1) extended (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(2), 8

Commencement Information

I65 S. 284 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 284 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 284(2) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 284 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Part XVIII U.K. Recognised Investment Exchanges and Clearing Houses

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C421 Pt. 18 applied in part (with modifications) (12.12.2011) by The Recognised Auction Platforms Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/2699), reg. 7, Sch. 2 (as amended (28.11.2017) by The Central Securities Depositories Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1064), reg. 1, Sch. para. 37 (with regs. 7(4), 9(1)))

Chapter I U.K. Exemption

General U.K.

285 Exemption for recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses. U.K.

(1) In this Act—

(a) “recognised investment exchange” means an investment exchange in relation to which a recognition order is in force; [F862 F862 ...

(b) “recognised clearing house” means—

(i) a central counterparty in relation to which a recognition order is in force (in this Part referred to as a “recognised central counterparty”), or

(ii) a clearing house which provides clearing services in the United Kingdom without doing so as a central counterparty, and in relation to which a recognition order is in force;

(c) “EEA central counterparty” means a person established in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom who has been authorised by the competent authority of that State as a central counterparty pursuant to Article 17 of the EMIR regulation; and

(d) “third country central counterparty” means a person established in a State which is not an EEA State who has been recognised by ESMA as a central counterparty pursuant to Article 25 of the EMIR regulation.]

(2) A recognised investment exchange is exempt from the general prohibition as respects any regulated activity—

(a) which is carried on as a part of the exchange’s business as an investment exchange; or

[F863 (b) which is carried on for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provision by the exchange of services designed to facilitate the provision of clearing services by another person.]

(3) [F864 A recognised clearing house which is not a recognised central counterparty] is exempt from the general prohibition as respects any regulated [F865 activity—

(a) which is carried on for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provision of clearing services by the clearing house, or

(b) which is carried on for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provision by the clearing house of services designed to facilitate the provision of clearing services by another person.]

[F866 (3A) A recognised central counterparty is exempt from the general prohibition as respects any regulated activity which is carried on for the purposes of, or in connection with, the services or activities specified in its recognition order.

(3B) An EEA central counterparty is exempt from the general prohibition as respects any regulated activity which is carried on for the purposes of, or in connection with, the services or activities specified in its authorisation granted pursuant to Article 17 of the EMIR regulation.

(3C) A third country central counterparty is exempt from the general prohibition as respects any regulated activity which is carried on for the purposes of, or in connection with, the services or activities specified in its recognition by ESMA pursuant to Article 25 of the EMIR regulation.]

[F867 (4) The Treasury may by order amend paragraph (b) of subsection (2) or (3).]

Textual Amendments

F862 S. 285(1)(b)-(d) substituted for s. 285(1)(b) and word (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(3)(a) (with regs. 52-58)

F863 S. 285(2)(b) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 28(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F864 Words in s. 285(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(3)(b) (with regs. 52-58)

F865 Words in s. 285(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 28(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F866 S. 285(3A)-(3C) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(3)(c) (with regs. 52-58)

F867 S. 285(4) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 28(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F868 285A Powers exercisable in relation to recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Part, the FCA is “the appropriate regulator” in relation to recognised investment exchanges.

(2) For the purposes of this Part, the Bank of England is “the appropriate regulator” in relation to recognised clearing houses.

(3) In Schedule 17A—

(a) Part 1 makes provision for a memorandum of understanding between the appropriate regulators and the PRA with respect to the exercise of their functions in relation to recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses;

(b) Part 2 applies certain provisions of this Act in relation to the Bank of England in consequence of the conferring of functions on the Bank under this Part of this Act;

(c) Part 3 makes provision relating to the winding up, administration or insolvency of [F869 recognised clearing houses]; and

(d) Part 4 makes provision about fees.]

Textual Amendments

F868 S. 285A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 29(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F869 Words in s. 285A(3)(c) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(4) (with regs. 52-58)

286 Qualification for recognition. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may make regulations setting out the requirements—

(a) which must be satisfied by an investment exchange or clearing house if it is to qualify as a body in respect of which [F870 the appropriate regulator] may make a recognition order under this Part; and

(b) which, if a recognition order is made, it must continue to satisfy if it is to remain a recognised body.

(2) But if regulations contain provision as to the default rules of an investment exchange or clearing house, or as to proceedings taken under such rules by such a body, they require the approval of the Secretary of State.

(3) “Default rules” means rules of an investment exchange or clearing house which provide for the taking of action in the event of a person’s appearing to be unable, or likely to become unable, to meet his obligations in respect of one or more market contracts connected with the exchange or clearing house.

(4) “Market contract” means—

(a) a contract to which Part VII of the M29 Companies Act 1989 applies as a result of section 155 of that Act or a contract to which Part V of the M30 Companies (No. 2)(Northern Ireland) Order 1990 applies as a result of Article 80 of that Order; and

(b) such other kind of contract as may be prescribed.

[F871 (4A) If regulations under subsection (1) require an investment exchange to make information available to the public in accordance with—

(a) Article 29.1 of the markets in financial instruments directive and the Commission Regulation, or

(b) Article 44.1 of that directive and that Regulation,

the regulations may authorise [F872 the FCA] to waive the requirement in the circumstances specified in the relevant provisions.

(4B) The “relevant provisions” for the purposes of subsection (4A) are—

(a) in a case falling within paragraph (a) of that subsection, Article 29.2 of the markets in financial instruments directive and the Commission Regulation, and

(b) in a case falling within paragraph (b) of that subsection, Article 44.2 of that directive and that Regulation.

(4C) If regulations under subsection (1) require an investment exchange to make information available to the public in accordance with—

(a) Article 30.1 of the markets in financial instruments directive and the Commission Regulation, or

(b) Article 45.1 of that directive and that Regulation,

the regulations may authorise [F873 the FCA] to defer the requirement in the circumstances specified, and subject to the requirements contained, in the relevant provisions.

(4D) The “relevant provisions” for the purposes of subsection (4C) are—

(a) in a case falling within paragraph (a) of that subsection, Article 30.2 of the markets in financial instruments directive and the Commission Regulation, and

(b) in a case falling within paragraph (b) of that subsection, Article 45.2 of that directive and that Regulation.

(4E) ”The Commission Regulation” means Commission Regulation 1287/2006 of 10 August 2006.]

[F874 (4F) Regulations under subsection (1) may confer power on the appropriate regulator to make rules for the purposes of the regulations or of any specified provision made by the regulations.]

(5) Requirements resulting from this section are referred to in this Part as “recognition requirements”.

[F875 (6) In the case of an investment exchange, requirements resulting from this section are in addition to requirements which must be satisfied by the exchange as a result of section 290(1A) before [F876 the FCA] may make a recognition order declaring the exchange to be a recognised investment exchange.]

Textual Amendments

F870 Words in s. 286(1)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 2(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F871 S. 286(4A)-(4E) inserted (6.12.2006) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (Modification of Powers) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/2975), reg. 8

F872 Words in s. 286(4A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F873 Words in s. 286(4C) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F874 S. 286(4F) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 30, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F875 S. 286(6) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 2

F876 Words in s. 286(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M29 1989 c. 40.

M30 S.I. 1990/1504 (N.I. 10).

Applications for recognition U.K.

287 Application by an investment exchange. U.K.

(1) Any body corporate or unincorporated association may apply to [F877 the FCA] for an order declaring it to be a recognised investment exchange for the purposes of this Act.

(2) The application must be made in such manner as [F878 the FCA] may direct and must be accompanied by—

(a) a copy of the applicant’s rules;

(b) a copy of any guidance issued by the applicant;

(c) the required particulars; and

(d) such other information as [F878 the FCA] may reasonably require for the purpose of determining the application.

(3) The required particulars are—

(a) particulars of any arrangements which the applicant has made, or proposes to make, for the provision [F879 by another person] of clearing services in respect of transactions effected on the exchange;

(b) if the applicant proposes to provide [F880 services falling within section 285(2)(b)] in respect of transactions other than those effected on the exchange, particulars of the criteria which the applicant will apply when determining to whom it will provide those services [F881 ;

(c) a programme of operations which includes the types of business the applicant proposes to undertake and the applicant's proposed organisational structure;

(d) such particulars of the persons who effectively direct the business and operations of the exchange as [F882 the FCA] may reasonably require;

(e) such particulars of the ownership of the exchange, and in particular of the identity and scale of interests of the persons who are in a position to exercise significant influence over the management of the exchange, whether directly or indirectly, as [F883 the FCA] may reasonably require.]

[F884 (4) Subsection (3)(c) to (e) does not apply to an application by an overseas applicant.]

Textual Amendments

F877 Words in s. 287(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F878 Words in s. 287(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F879 Words in s. 287(3)(a) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 3(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F880 Words in s. 287(3)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 3(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F881 S. 287(3)(c)-(e) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 3(a)

F882 Words in s. 287(3)(d) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 3(3)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F883 Words in s. 287(3)(e) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 3(3)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F884 S. 287(4) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 3(b)

Commencement Information

I66 S. 287 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 287 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 287(2) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 287 in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2, Sch. Pt. 2

288 Application by a clearing house. U.K.

[F885 (1) A body corporate or unincorporated association which is established in the United Kingdom may, where it intends to provide clearing services as a central counterparty, apply to the Bank of England in accordance with Article 17 of the EMIR regulation for an order granting authorisation for the purposes of that Article and declaring it to be a recognised central counterparty for the purposes of this Act.

(1A) A body corporate or unincorporated association may, where it intends to provide clearing services in the United Kingdom without doing so as a central counterparty, apply to the Bank of England for an order declaring it to be for the purposes of this Act a recognised clearing house which is not a recognised central counterparty.]

(2) [F886 An application under subsection (1A)] must be made in such manner as [F887 the Bank of England] may direct and must be accompanied by—

(a) a copy of the applicant’s rules;

(b) a copy of any guidance issued by the applicant;

(c) the required particulars; and

(d) such other information as [F888 the Bank] may reasonably require for the purpose of determining the application.

(3) The required particulars are—

(a) if the applicant makes, or proposes to make, clearing arrangements with a recognised investment exchange, particulars of those arrangements;

(b) if the applicant proposes to provide clearing services [F889 or services falling within section 285(3)(b)] for persons other than recognised investment exchanges, particulars of the criteria which it will apply when determining to whom it will provide those services.

Textual Amendments

F885 S. 288(1)(1A) substituted for s. 288(1) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(5)(a) (with regs. 52-58)

F886 Words in s. 288(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(5)(b) (with regs. 52-58)

F887 Words in s. 288(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 4(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F888 Words in s. 288(2)(d) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 4(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F889 Words in s. 288(3)(b) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 4(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I67 S. 288 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 288 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 288(2) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 288 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2 Sch. Pt. 2

289 Applications: supplementary. U.K.

(1) At any time after receiving an application and before determining it, [F890 the appropriate regulator] may require the applicant to provide such further information as it reasonably considers necessary to enable it to determine the application.

(2) Information which [F891 the appropriate regulator] requires in connection with an application must be provided in such form, or verified in such manner, as [F891 the appropriate regulator] may direct.

(3) Different directions may be given, or requirements imposed, by [F892 the appropriate regulator] with respect to different applications.

[F893 (4) In relation to an application under section 288(1), this section does not apply to information which can be required under Article 17 of the EMIR regulation.]

Textual Amendments

F890 Words in s. 289(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F891 Words in s. 289(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F892 Words in s. 289(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F893 S. 289(4) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(6) (with regs. 52-58)

290 Recognition orders. U.K.

[F894 (1) If it appears to the appropriate regulator that the applicant satisfies the recognition requirements applicable in its case, the regulator may—

(a) where the application is made under section 287, make a recognition order declaring the applicant to be a recognised investment exchange;

(b) where the application is made under section 288(1) and Article 17 of the EMIR regulation allows authorisation to be granted, make a recognition order (“a central counterparty recognition order”) granting authorisation for the purposes of that Article and declaring the applicant to be a recognised central counterparty; or

(c) where the application is made under section 288(1A), make a recognition order declaring the applicant to be a recognised clearing house which is not a recognised central counterparty.]

[F895 (1A) In the case of an application for an order declaring the applicant to be a recognised investment exchange, the reference in subsection (1) to the recognition requirements applicable in its case includes a reference to requirements contained in any directly applicable Community regulation made under the markets in financial instruments directive.

(1B) In the case mentioned in subsection (1A), the application must be determined by [F896 the FCA] before the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which it receives the completed application.

(1C) Subsection (1B) does not apply in the case of an application by an overseas applicant.]

[F897 (1D) A central counterparty recognition order must specify the services or activities linked to clearing which the applicant may provide or perform and the classes of financial instruments covered by the order.]

F898 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) In considering an application [F899 made under section 287 or 288(1A)], [F900 the appropriate regulator] may have regard to any information which it considers is relevant to the application.

(4) A recognition order must specify a date on which it is to take effect.

(5) Section 298 has effect in relation to a decision to refuse to make a recognition order [F901 in respect of an investment exchange or a clearing house which is not a central counterparty]—

(a) as it has effect in relation to a decision to revoke such an order; and

(b) as if references to a recognised body were references to the applicant.

F902 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F903 (7) Where—

(a) a body corporate or unincorporated association has made an application under section 288(1), and

(b) the Bank of England has determined that application in accordance with Article 17 of the EMIR regulation,

any previous recognition order under section 290(1)(c) or 292(2)(b) shall cease to be valid.]

Textual Amendments

F894 S. 290(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(7)(a) (with regs. 52-58)

F895 S. 290(1A)-(1C) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 4

F896 Words in s. 290(1B) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 6(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F897 S. 290(1D) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(7)(b) (with regs. 52-58)

F898 S. 290(2) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 6(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F899 Words in s. 290(3) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(7)(c) (with regs. 52-58)

F900 Words in s. 290(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 6(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F901 Words in s. 290(5) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(7)(d) (with regs. 52-58)

F902 S. 290(6) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 6(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F903 S. 290(7) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(7)(e) (with regs. 52-58)

Commencement Information

I68 S. 290 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 290 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 290 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 290 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F904 290ZA. Variation of central counterparty recognition order U.K.

(1) On an application made to it in accordance with Article 15 of the EMIR regulation, the Bank of England may in accordance with Article 17 of that regulation vary a central counterparty recognition order by specifying an additional service or activity or class of financial instruments.

(2) Where Article 20(5) of the EMIR regulation applies, the Bank of England may vary a central counterparty recognition order by removing a service or activity or class of financial instruments from those specified in the order.

(3) The Bank of England may at any time vary a central counterparty recognition order for the purpose of correcting an error in, or omission from, the order.]

Textual Amendments

F904 S. 290ZA inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(8) (with regs. 52-58)

[F905 290A Refusal of recognition on ground of excessive regulatory provision U.K.

(1) [F906 The appropriate regulator must] not make a recognition order if it appears to [F907 it that] an existing or proposed regulatory provision of the applicant in connection with—

(a) the applicant's business as an investment exchange, F908 ...

(b) the provision by the applicant of clearing services, [F909 or

(c) the provision by the applicant of services falling within section 285(2)(b) or (3)(b),]

imposes or will impose an excessive requirement on the persons affected (directly or indirectly) by it.

(2) The reference in section 290(1) (making of recognition order) to satisfying the applicable recognition requirements shall be read accordingly.

(3) Expressions used in subsection (1) above that are defined for the purposes of section 300A (power of [F910 appropriate regulator] to disallow excessive regulatory provision) have the same meaning as in that section.

(4) The provisions of section 300A(3) and (4) (determination whether regulatory provision excessive) apply for the purposes of this section as for the purposes of section 300A.

(5) Section 298 has effect in relation to a decision under this section to refuse a recognition order—

(a) as it has effect in relation to a decision to revoke such an order, and

(b) as if references to a recognised body were references to the applicant.

[F911 (6) This section does not apply to an application for recognition as an overseas investment exchange, an overseas clearing house or a recognised central counterparty.]]

Textual Amendments

F905 S. 290A inserted (20.12.2006) by Investment Exchanges and Clearing Houses Act 2006 (c. 55), ss. 4, 5(2)

F906 Words in s. 290A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 7(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F907 Words in s. 290A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 7(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F908 Word in s. 290A(1)(a) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 7(2)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F909 S. 290A(1)(c) and word inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 7(2)(d) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F910 Words in s. 290A(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 7(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F911 S. 290A(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(9) (with regs. 52-58)

291 Liability in relation to recognised body’s regulatory functions. U.K.

(1) A recognised body and its officers and staff are not to be liable in damages for anything done or omitted in the discharge of the recognised body’s regulatory functions unless it is shown that the act or omission was in bad faith.

(2) But subsection (1) does not prevent an award of damages made in respect of an act or omission on the ground that the act or omission was unlawful as a result of section 6(1) of the M31 Human Rights Act 1998.

(3) “Regulatory functions” means the functions of the recognised body so far as relating to, or to matters arising out of, the obligations to which the body is subject under or by virtue of this Act.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C422 S. 291 modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 20

C423 S. 291 modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 39

Marginal Citations

M31 1998 c. 42.

292 Overseas investment exchanges and overseas clearing houses. U.K.

(1) An application under section 287 or [F912 288(1A)] by an overseas applicant must contain the address of a place in the United Kingdom for the service on the applicant of notices or other documents required or authorised to be served on it under this Act.

(2) If it appears to [F913 the appropriate regulator] that an overseas applicant satisfies the requirements of subsection (3) it may make a recognition order declaring the applicant to be—

(a) a recognised investment exchange;

(b) a recognised clearing house [F914 which is not a central counterparty].

(3) The requirements are that—

(a) investors are afforded protection equivalent to that which they would be afforded if the body concerned were required to comply with recognition requirements [F915 , other than any such requirements which are expressed in regulations under section 286 not to apply for the purposes of this paragraph];

(b) there are adequate procedures for dealing with a person who is unable, or likely to become unable, to meet his obligations in respect of one or more market contracts connected with the investment exchange or clearing house;

(c) the applicant is able and willing to co-operate with [F916 the appropriate regulator] by the sharing of information and in other ways;

(d) adequate arrangements exist for co-operation between [F917 the appropriate regulator] and those responsible for the supervision of the applicant in the country or territory in which the applicant’s head office is situated.

(4) In considering whether it is satisfied as to the requirements mentioned in subsection (3)(a) and (b), [F918 the appropriate regulator] is to have regard to—

(a) the relevant law and practice of the country or territory in which the applicant’s head office is situated;

(b) the rules and practices of the applicant.

(5) In relation to an overseas applicant and a body or association declared to be a recognised investment exchange or recognised clearing house by a recognition order made by virtue of subsection (2)—

(a) the reference in section 313(2) to recognition requirements is to be read as a reference to matters corresponding to the matters in respect of which provision is made in the recognition requirements;

(b) sections 296(1) and 297(2) have effect as if the requirements mentioned in section 296(1)(a) and section 297(2)(a) were those of subsection (3)(a), (b), and (c) of this section;

(c) section 297(2) has effect as if the grounds on which a recognition order may be revoked under that provision included the ground that in the opinion of [F919 the appropriate regulator] arrangements of the kind mentioned in subsection (3)(d) no longer exist.

[F920 (6) Where a recognised clearing house is authorised as an EEA central counterparty or recognised as a third country central counterparty, any previous recognition order under section 290(1)(c) or 292(2)(b) shall cease to be valid.]

Textual Amendments

F912 Word in s. 292(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(10)(a) (with regs. 52-58)

F913 Words in s. 292(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F914 Words in s. 292(2)(b) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(10)(b) (with regs. 52-58)

F915 Words in s. 292(3)(a) inserted (6.12.2006) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (Modification of Powers) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/2975), reg. 9

F916 Words in s. 292(3)(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F917 Words in s. 292(3)(d) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F918 Words in s. 292(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F919 Words in s. 292(5)(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F920 S. 292(6) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(10)(c) (with regs. 52-58)

Commencement Information

I69 S. 292 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 292 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 292(1) in force and s. 292(2)-(5) in force specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 292 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F921 Publication of information by recognised investment exchange U.K.

Textual Amendments

F921 S. 292A and cross-heading inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 5

292A Publication of information by recognised investment exchange U.K.

(1) A recognised investment exchange must as soon as practicable after a recognition order is made in respect of it publish such particulars of the ownership of the exchange as the [F922 FCA] may reasonably require.

(2) The particulars published under subsection (1) must include particulars of the identity and scale of interests of the persons who are in a position to exercise significant influence over the management of the exchange, whether directly or indirectly.

(3) If an ownership transfer takes place in relation to a recognised investment exchange, the exchange must as soon as practicable after becoming aware of the transfer publish such particulars relating to the transfer as the [F923 FCA] may reasonably require.

(4) ”Ownership transfer”, in relation to an exchange, means a transfer of ownership which gives rise to a change in the persons who are in a position to exercise significant influence over the management of the exchange, whether directly or indirectly.

(5) A recognised investment exchange must publish such particulars of any decision it makes to suspend or remove a financial instrument from trading on a regulated market operated by it as the [F924 FCA] may reasonably require.

(6) The [F925 FCA] may determine the manner of publication under subsections (1), (3) and (5) and the timing of publication under subsection (5).

(7) This section does not apply to an overseas investment exchange.]

Textual Amendments

F922 Word in s. 292A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F923 Word in s. 292A(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F924 Word in s. 292A(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F925 Word in s. 292A(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Supervision U.K.

293 Notification requirements. U.K.

(1) The [F926 appropriate regulator] may make rules requiring a recognised body to give it—

(a) notice of such events relating to the body as may be specified; and

(b) such information in respect of those events as may be specified.

(2) The rules may also require a recognised body to give the [F926 appropriate regulator], at such times or in respect of such periods as may be specified, such information relating to the body as may be specified.

(3) An obligation imposed by the rules extends only to a notice or information which the [F926 appropriate regulator] may reasonably require for the exercise of its functions under this Act.

(4) The rules may require information to be given in a specified form and to be verified in a specified manner.

(5) If a recognised body—

(a) alters or revokes any of its rules or guidance, or

(b) makes new rules or issues new guidance,

it must give written notice to the [F927 appropriate regulator] without delay.

(6) If a recognised investment exchange makes a change—

(a) in the arrangements it makes for the provision [F928 by another person] of clearing services in respect of transactions effected on the exchange, or

(b) in the criteria which it applies when determining to whom it will provide [F929 services falling within section 285(2)(b)],

it must give written notice to [F930 the FCA and the Bank of England] without delay.

(7) If a recognised clearing house makes a change—

(a) in the recognised investment exchanges for whom it provides clearing services [F931 or services falling within section 285(3)(b)], or

(b) in the criteria which it applies when determining to whom (other than recognised investment exchanges) it will provide clearing services [F932 or services falling within section 285(3)(b)],

it must give written notice to [F933 the Bank of England and the FCA] without delay.

(8) Subsections (5) to (7) do not apply to an overseas investment exchange or an overseas clearing house.

(9) “Specified” means specified in [F934 the appropriate regulator's] rules.

Textual Amendments

F926 Words in s. 293(1)-(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F927 Words in s. 293(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F928 Words in s. 293(6)(a) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F929 Words in s. 293(6)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F930 Words in s. 293(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(3)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F931 Words in s. 293(7)(a) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F932 Words in s. 293(7)(b) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F933 Words in s. 293(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(4)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F934 Words in s. 293(9) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 10(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I70 S. 293 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 293 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 293 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 293 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F935 293A Information: compliance with EU requirements U.K.

The appropriate regulator may require a recognised body to give the appropriate regulator such information as the appropriate regulator reasonably requires in order to satisfy itself that the body is complying with any qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this section by the Treasury by order.]

Textual Amendments

F935 S. 293A substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 11 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

294 Modification or waiver of rules. U.K.

(1) The [F936 appropriate regulator] may, on the application or with the consent of a recognised body, direct that rules made under section 293 or 295—

(a) are not to apply to the body; or

(b) are to apply to the body with such modifications as may be specified in the direction.

(2) An application must be made in such manner as the [F937 appropriate regulator] may direct.

(3) Subsections (4) to (6) apply to a direction given under subsection (1).

(4) The [F938 appropriate regulator] may not give a direction unless it is satisfied that—

(a) compliance by the recognised body with the rules, or with the rules as unmodified, would be unduly burdensome or would not achieve the purpose for which the rules were made; and

(b) the direction would not result in undue risk to persons whose interests the rules are intended to protect.

(5) A direction may be given subject to conditions.

(6) The [F939 appropriate regulator] may—

(a) revoke a direction; or

(b) vary it on the application, or with the consent, of the recognised body to which it relates.

Textual Amendments

F936 Words in s. 294(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F937 Words in s. 294(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F938 Words in s. 294(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F939 Words in s. 294(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C424 S. 294 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(10); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I71 S. 294 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 294 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 294(2) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 294 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2 Sch. Pt. 2

295 Notification: overseas investment exchanges and overseas clearing houses. U.K.

(1) At least once a year, every overseas investment exchange and overseas clearing house must provide [F940 the appropriate regulator] with a report.

(2) The report must contain a statement as to whether any events have occurred which are [F941 likely to affect the appropriate regulator's assessment of whether it is satisfied as to the requirements set out in section 292(3)].

(3) The report must also contain such information as may be specified in rules made by [F942 the appropriate regulator].

F943 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F940 Words in s. 295(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 13(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F941 Words in s. 295(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 13(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F942 Words in s. 295(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 13(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F943 S. 295(4) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 13(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I72 S. 295 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 295 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 295 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 295 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

296 [F944 Appropriate regulator's] power to give directions. U.K.

(1) This section applies if it appears to [F945 the appropriate regulator] that a recognised body—

(a) has failed, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the recognition requirements; or

(b) has failed to comply with any other obligation imposed on it by or under this Act.

[F946 (1A) This section also applies [F947 if it appears to the appropriate regulator that a recognised body] has failed, or is likely to fail, to comply with any obligation imposed on it by any [F948 directly applicable EU regulation specified (or of a description specified) in an order made by the Treasury].]

(2) [F949 The regulator concerned] may direct the body to take specified steps for the purpose of securing the body’s compliance with—

(a) the recognition requirements; or

(b) any obligation of the kind in question.

[F950 (2A) In the case of [F951 a recognised body other than an overseas investment exchange or overseas clearing house], those steps may include—

(a) the granting to [F952 the regulator concerned] of access to the premises of [F953 the body] for the purpose of inspecting—

(i) those premises; or

(ii) any documents on the premises which appear to [F952 the regulator concerned] to be relevant for the purpose mentioned in subsection (2);

(b) the suspension of the carrying on of any regulated activity by [F954 the body] for the period specified in the direction.]

(3) A direction under this section is enforceable, on the application of [F955 the regulator concerned], by an injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the M32 Court of Session Act 1988.

(4) The fact that a rule made by a recognised body has been altered in response to a direction given by [F956 an appropriate regulator] does not prevent it from being subsequently altered or revoked by the recognised body.

Textual Amendments

F944 Words in s. 296 heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F945 Words in s. 296(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F946 S. 296(1A) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 7(a)

F947 Words in s. 296(1A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F948 Words in s. 296(1A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F949 Words in s. 296(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F950 S. 296(2A) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 7(b)

F951 Words in s. 296(2A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F952 Words in s. 296(2A)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(5)(b)(i) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F953 Words in s. 296(2A)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(5)(b)(ii) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F954 Words in s. 296(2A)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(5)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F955 Words in s. 296(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F956 Words in s. 296(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 14(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C425 S. 296 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(11); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Marginal Citations

M32 1988 c. 36.

[F957 296A Additional power to direct [F958 recognised central counterparties] U.K.

(1) The Bank of England may direct a [F959 recognised central counterparty] to take, or refrain from taking, specified action if the Bank is satisfied that it is necessary to give the direction, having regard to the public interest in—

(a) protecting and enhancing the stability of the UK financial system,

(b) maintaining public confidence in the stability of the UK financial system,

(c) maintaining the continuity of the F960 ... clearing services provided by the [F961 recognised central counterparty], and

(d) maintaining and enhancing the financial resilience of the [F961 recognised central counterparty].

(2) The direction may, in particular—

(a) specify the time for compliance with the direction,

(b) require the rules of the [F961 recognised central counterparty] to be amended, and

(c) override such rules (whether generally or in their application to a particular case).

(3) The direction may not require the [F961 recognised central counterparty]—

(a) to take any steps for the purpose of securing its compliance with—

(i) the recognition requirements, or

(ii) any obligation of a kind mentioned in section 296(1)(b) or (1A), or

(b) to accept a transfer of property, rights or liabilities of another [F961 recognised central counterparty].

(4) If the direction is given in reliance on section 298(7) the Bank must, within a reasonable time of giving the direction, give the [F961 recognised central counterparty] a statement of its reasons—

(a) for giving the direction, and

(b) for relying on section 298(7).

(5) The direction is enforceable, on the application of the Bank, by an injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

(6) The Bank may revoke a direction given under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F957 S. 296A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 31, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F958 Words in s. 296A heading substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(11)(a) (with regs. 52-58)

F959 Words in s. 296A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(11)(b)(i) (with regs. 52-58)

F960 Words in s. 296A(1)(c) omitted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(11)(b)(ii) (with regs. 52-58)

F961 Words in s. 296A(1)-(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(11)(c) (with regs. 52-58)

297 Revoking recognition. U.K.

(1) A recognition order [F962 in respect of a recognised investment exchange or in respect of a recognised clearing house which is not a recognised central counterparty] may be revoked by an order made by [F963 the appropriate regulator] at the request, or with the consent, of the recognised body concerned.

[F964 (1A) A central counterparty recognition order may be revoked by an order made by the Bank of England in accordance with Article 20 of the EMIR regulation.]

(2) If it appears to [F965 the appropriate regulator] that a recognised body [F966 which is not a recognised central counterparty]—

(a) is failing, or has failed, to satisfy the recognition requirements, or

(b) is failing, or has failed, to comply with any other obligation imposed on it by or under this Act,

it may make an order revoking the recognition order for that body even though the body does not wish the order to be made.

[F967 (2A) If it appears to [F968 the appropriate regulator] that a recognised body [F969 which is not a recognised central counterparty] F970 ...—

(a) has not carried on the business of an investment exchange [F971 or (as the case may be) of a clearing house] during the period of twelve months beginning with the day on which the recognition order took effect in relation to it,

(b) has not carried on the business of an investment exchange [F972 or (as the case may be) of a clearing house] at any time during the period of six months ending with the relevant day, or

(c) has failed, or is likely to fail, to comply with any obligation imposed on it by a [F973 directly applicable EU regulation specified (or of a description specified) in an order made by the Treasury],

it may make an order revoking the recognition order for that body even though the body does not wish the order to be made.

(2B) The “relevant day”, for the purposes of paragraph (b) of subsection (2A), is the day on which the power to make an order under that subsection is exercised.

(2C) Subsection (2A) does not apply to an overseas investment exchange [F974 or overseas clearing house].]

(3) An order under this section (“a revocation order”) must specify the date on which it is to take effect.

(4) In the case of a revocation order made under subsection (2) [F975 or (2A)], the specified date must not be earlier than the end of the period of three months beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(5) A revocation order may contain such transitional provisions as [F976 the appropriate regulator] thinks necessary or expedient.

[F977 (6) Where [F978 the appropriate regulator] makes an order revoking the recognition order for a body that is a recognised investment exchange, it must notify ESMA.]

Textual Amendments

F962 Words in s. 297(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(12)(a) (with regs. 52-58)

F963 Words in s. 297(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F964 S. 297(1A) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(12)(b) (with regs. 52-58)

F965 Words in s. 297(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F966 Words in s. 297(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(12)(c) (with regs. 52-58)

F967 S. 297(2A)-(2C) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 8(a)

F968 Words in s. 297(2A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(3)(a)(i) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F969 Words in s. 297(2A) inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(12)(d) (with regs. 52-58)

F970 Words in s. 297(2A) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(3)(a)(ii) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F971 Words in s. 297(2A)(a) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F972 Words in s. 297(2A)(b) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F973 Words in s. 297(2A)(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(3)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F974 Words in s. 297(2C) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F975 Words in s. 297(4) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 8(b)

F976 Words in s. 297(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F977 S. 297(6) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(10)

F978 Words in s. 297(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 15(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C426 S. 297 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(11); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

298 Directions and revocation: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before giving a direction under section 296 [F979 or 296A], or making a revocation order under section 297(2) [F980 or (2A)], [F981 the appropriate regulator] must—

(a) give written notice of its intention to do so to the recognised body concerned;

F982 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F983 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) A notice under subsection (1) must—

(a) state why [F984 the appropriate regulator] intends to give the direction or make the order; and

(b) draw attention to the right to make representations conferred by subsection (3).

(3) Before the end of the period for making representations—

(a) the recognised body,

F985 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F986 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

may make representations to [F987 the appropriate regulator].

[F988 (4) The period for making representations is such period as is specified in the notice (which may, in any particular case, be extended by the appropriate regulator).]

(5) In deciding whether to—

(a) give a direction, or

(b) make a revocation order,

[F989 the appropriate regulator] must have regard to any representations made in accordance with subsection (3).

(6) When [F990 the appropriate regulator] has decided whether to give a direction under section 296 [F991 or 296A] or to make the proposed revocation order, it must—

(a) give the recognised body written notice of its decision; F992 ...

F992 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(7) If [F993 the appropriate regulator] [F994 reasonably considers it necessary] to do so, it may give a direction under section 296 [F995 or 296A]—

(a) without following the procedure set out in this section; or

(b) if [F993 the appropriate regulator] has begun to follow that procedure, regardless of whether the period for making representations has expired.

(8) If [F996 the appropriate regulator] has, in relation to a particular matter, followed the procedure set out in subsections (1) to (5), it need not follow it again if, in relation to that matter, it decides to take action other than that specified in its notice under subsection (1).

Textual Amendments

F979 Words in s. 298(1) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F980 Words in s. 298(1) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(2), Sch. 2 para. 9

F981 Words in s. 298(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F982 S. 298(1)(b) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 32(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F983 S. 298(1)(c) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 32(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F984 Words in s. 298(2)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F985 S. 298(3)(b) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 32(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F986 S. 298(3)(c) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 32(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F987 Words in s. 298(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F988 S. 298(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 32(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F989 Words in s. 298(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F990 Words in s. 298(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F991 Words in s. 298(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F992 S. 298(6)(b) and word omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 32(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F993 Words in s. 298(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F994 Words in s. 298(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 32(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F995 Words in s. 298(7) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F996 Words in s. 298(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 16(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C427 S. 298 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(11); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C428 S. 298 applied (with modifications) by 1998 c. 40, s. 170B(9) (as inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), reg. 1(2), s. 170B(9) (with regs. 52-58))

Commencement Information

I73 S. 298 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 298 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 298 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2 Sch. Pt. 2; s. 298 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

299 Complaints about recognised bodies. U.K.

(1) The [F997 appropriate regulator] must make arrangements for the investigation of any relevant complaint about a recognised body.

(2) “Relevant complaint” means a complaint which the [F998 appropriate regulator] considers is relevant to the question of whether the body concerned should remain a recognised body.

Textual Amendments

F997 Words in s. 299(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 17 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F998 Words in s. 299(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 8 para. 17 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

300 Extension of functions of Tribunal. U.K.

(1) If the Treasury are satisfied that the condition mentioned in subsection (2) is satisfied, they may by order confer functions on the Tribunal with respect to disciplinary proceedings—

(a) of one or more investment exchanges in relation to which a recognition order under section 290 is in force or of such investment exchanges generally, or

(b) of one or more clearing houses in relation to which a recognition order under that section is in force or of such clearing houses generally.

(2) The condition is that it is desirable to exercise the power conferred under subsection (1) with a view to ensuring that—

(a) decisions taken in disciplinary proceedings with respect to which functions are to be conferred on the Tribunal are consistent with—

(i) decisions of the Tribunal in cases arising under Part VIII; and

(ii) decisions taken in other disciplinary proceedings with respect to which the Tribunal has functions as a result of an order under this section; or

(b) the disciplinary proceedings are in accordance with the Convention rights.

(3) An order under this section may modify or exclude any provision made by or under this Act with respect to proceedings before the Tribunal.

(4) “Disciplinary proceedings” means proceedings under the rules of an investment exchange or clearing house in relation to market abuse by persons subject to the rules.

(5) “The Convention rights” has the meaning given in section 1 of the M33 Human Rights Act 1998.

Marginal Citations

M33 1998 c. 42.

[F999 Power to disallow excessive regulatory provision U.K.

Textual Amendments

F999 S. 300A and cross-heading inserted (20.12.2006) by Investment Exchanges and Clearing Houses Act 2006 (c. 55), ss. 1, 5(2) (with s. 5(3))

300A Power of [F1000 appropriate regulator] to disallow excessive regulatory provision U.K.